the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v befit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o
alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n consult_v often_o with_o aristotle_n and_o sometime_o with_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n and_o king_n pyrrhus_n with_o his_o dear_a friend_n cineas_n so_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n call_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o deem_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o treat_v of_o god_n service_n and_o though_o moses_n appoint_v 70._o man_n of_o the_o choice_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a parliament_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o all_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o god_n worship_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v neither_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n law_n and_o service_n be_v commit_v do_v ever_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v but_o as_o king_n david_n here_o call_v and_o consult_v with_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n about_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n so_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahab_n he_o call_v not_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o rectify_v and_o redress_v the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjudge_v betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n 1._o reg._n 18.17_o 18.19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o &_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o elias_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v king_n asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o ezechias_n consult_v not_o with_o their_o lie_v lord_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o with_o azariah_n the_o son_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n and_o with_o esay_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n nay_o when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o inquire_v for_o christ_n 2.4_o mâ—th_n 2.4_o herod_n that_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n inquire_v not_o of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o so_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n socrates_n zozoman_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n have_v always_o some_o special_a bishop_n with_o who_o they_o confer_v and_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o charles_n the_o five_o do_v with_o cassander_n and_o henry_n the_o eight_o with_o bishop_n crammer_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o their_o crown_n have_v the_o great_a lustre_n when_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o mitre_n and_o therefore_o in_o no_o great_a council_n be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n ever_o baulk_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o serve_v god_n before_o themselves_o and_o he_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o church_n prosper_v the_o bishop_n direct_v and_o they_o have_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n among_o they_o all_o will_v go_v right_a and_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o or_o most_o court_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o law_n reach_v not_o they_o think_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o these_o man_n of_o conscience_n to_o decide_v all_o difference_n neither_o can_v i_o ever_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o pester_v with_o misery_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n heresy_n and_o sect_n or_o division_n until_o the_o lie_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n like_o the_o long_a parliament_n neglect_v their_o proper_a office_n to_o look_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o see_v justice_n and_o judgement_n true_o execute_v among_o the_o people_n and_o begin_v immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o alienam_fw-la messem_fw-la to_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n religion_n esay_n 1.12_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o become_v more_o miserable_a then_o when_o the_o lay-people_n undertake_v to_o conclude_v and_o determine_v point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o not_o as_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v down_o and_o compose_v point_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n that_o david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v as_o those_o be_v settle_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o and_o who_o you_o will_v sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o parliament_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—ssenger_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n of_o host_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o to_o expound_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v shall_v usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v new_a order_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o never_o require_v such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o you_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_n and_o enjoin_v observation_n thereof_o and_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v you_o have_v wrong_v and_o quite_o throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n to_o see_v god_n right_o worship_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n 9_o malach._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v also_o make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n according_a as_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o make_v religion_n and_o my_o service_n like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o turn_v which_o way_n you_o please_v when_o as_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o curabit_fw-la praelia_fw-la conon_n chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v three_o have_v see_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n consult_v 3._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o consult_v that_o consult_v and_o confer_v together_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o this_o quiet_a sit_v at_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n wrought_v in_o david_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o these_o two_o grave_a and_o great_a person_n do_v so_o serious_o deliberate_a and_o consult_v about_o and_o most_o common_o we_o find_v produce_v what_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n usual_o produce_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o surfeit_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n have_v often_o choke_v piety_n and_o plenty_n have_v make_v religion_n to_o pine_v away_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o security_n as_o jezabel_n be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o fornication_n for_o so_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la my_o belove_a feed_v fat_a and_o enlarge_v 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o kick_v with_o their_o heel_n or_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o then_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v luxuriant_a animi_fw-la rebus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la secundis_fw-la 2._o ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la am._n l._n 2._o nec_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la aequâ_fw-la commoda_fw-la ment_fw-la pati_fw-la our_o heart_n do_v swell_v and_o our_o mind_n grow_v luxurious_a and_o riotous_a when_o our_o affair_n do_v prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o wanton_a and_o our_o wantonness_n bring_v our_o war_n upon_o we_o and_o have_v rest_n and_o peace_n as_o now_o david_n have_v round_o
for_o all_o this_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o refuse_v their_o gold_n 202._o jâ—h_o servinus_fw-la pro_fw-la libertat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la regni_fw-la tom_n 3._o monarchia_fw-la rom._n p_o 202._o reject_v their_o condition_n and_o dismiss_v the_o ambassador_n as_o witness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o god_n his_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o king_n and_o peaceable_a mind_n towards_o his_o country_n where_o you_o see_v this_o prudent_a and_o good_a prince_n have_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v both_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o to_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o sake_n than_o any_o way_n undutiful_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o example_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n most_o wholesome_a for_o any_o commonwealth_n and_o most_o honourable_a for_o any_o subordinate_a prince_n for_o i_o be_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_n not_o to_o offer_v but_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o to_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o rather_o with_o patience_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o study_v to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o persecutor_n than_o any_o way_n with_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o withstand_v those_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o offensive_a unto_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o do_v resist_v but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o any_o insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n we_o 3._o not_o for_o any_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o 3._o though_o the_o king_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v nerone_n neronior_n worse_o than_o phalaris_n and_o degenerate_v from_o all_o humanity_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n to_o all_o his_o people_n yet_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o if_o any_o cause_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o which_o subject_n may_v rebel_v that_o cause_n will_v be_v always_o allege_v by_o the_o rebel_n whensoever_o they_o do_v rebel_n and_o who_o i_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v deem_v a_o good_a prince_n and_o most_o pious_a the_o rebel_n will_v proclaim_v he_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n to_o be_v determine_v only_o by_o god_n when_o some_o man_n think_v their_o king_n most_o gracious_a and_o other_o think_v he_o vicious_a some_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v good_a other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v evil_a shall_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o disaffect_v party_n shall_v present_o with_o arm_n decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n sure_o this_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n when_o as_o the_o law_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o the_o king_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o see_v such_o a_o competent_a judge_n as_o can_v just_o determine_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v civil_a war_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a and_o christian_a blood_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o mischief_n both_o the_o scripture_n teach_v prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o resist_v our_o king_n prove_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v transmit_v this_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v only_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o will_v when_o he_o see_v good_a bound_v evil_a king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n chap._n v._n show_n by_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o rebel_v a_o threefold_a power_n of_o every_o tyrant_n three_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n the_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a event_n of_o war_n why_o many_o man_n rebel_v jehu_n example_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n scripture_n 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o oath_n whereby_o thou_o have_v swear_v before_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o opposition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o thy_o king_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o thy_o king_n for_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o that_o be_v 4._o ecclesiast_fw-la 8.2_o 3_o 4._o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o and_o solomon_n say_v a_o greyhound_n a_o hee-goat_n and_o a_o king_n 30.31_o prov._n 30.31_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o i_o will_v not_o set_v down_o what_o samuel_n say_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o place_n 1_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o what_o remedy_n the_o prophet_n prescribe_v against_o he_o not_o to_o rebel_v and_o take_v up_o arm_n but_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o which_o despise_v government_n 2.10.12_o 2_o pet._n 2.10.12_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o do_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o saint_n judas_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v those_o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n the_o very_a phrase_n of_o saint_n peter_n filthy_a dreamer_n 11._o judas_n 8.10_o 11._o that_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o rebel_v nor_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o king_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v but_o first_o of_o all_o 2.2_o 1_o tim_n 2.2_o or_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o i_o wonder_v what_o spirit_n except_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o hell_n itself_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o answer_v and_o evade_v such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n say_v saint_n cyril_n without_o punishment_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o king_n but_o king_n themselves_o in_o who_o the_o fault_n of_o prevarication_n have_v no_o place_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v it_o be_v impiety_n therefore_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 56_o cyrill_n in_o jâ—han_n l._n 14._o c_o 56_o iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la thou_o do_v amiss_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o which_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o so_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v correct_v and_o judge_v other_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v of_o none_o but_o only_o of_o god_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a and_o therefore_o king_n david_n understand_v his_o own_o station_n well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v because_o
their_o near_a friend_n they_o have_v pay_v too_o dear_a for_o their_o quarrel_n so_o thou_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o except_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n require_v no_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o be_o confident_a victory_n the_o author_n confidence_n of_o the_o king_n victory_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o hazard_v life_n and_o fortune_n in_o this_o confidence_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n for_o he_o and_o our_o church_n will_v in_o the_o end_n give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o all_o those_o his_o rebellious_a enemy_n that_o with_o lie_n slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n have_v seduce_v the_o king_n subject_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o in_o sensu_fw-la modificato_fw-la this_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v they_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n see_v a_o rebellion_n that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v and_o because_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o rebellion_n not_o this_o of_o corah_n here_o which_o of_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n have_v not_o many_o more_o than_o 250._o rebel_n nor_o that_o of_o absalon_n against_o david_n who_o have_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o best_a counsellor_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n with_o he_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v absalon_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o the_o plain_a field_n nor_o israel_n against_o rehoboam_n because_o they_o do_v but_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o not_o with_o any_o hostile_a arm_n invade_v he_o nor_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n against_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entrench_v upon_o their_o liberty_n and_o intend_v to_o exchange_v their_o aristo-democracie_a into_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v except_o that_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n to_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o so_o perfect_a a_o rebellion_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o that_o a_o whole_a parliament_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o plebeian_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o as_o i_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o rebellion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o commonalty_n therein_o shall_v so_o fascinate_v the_o nobility_n as_o to_o allure_v they_o so_o long_o to_o confirm_v their_o vote_n till_o at_o last_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o power_n be_v former_o most_o absolute_a without_o they_o must_v now_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n may_v defend_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o nobility_n from_o that_o desert_n which_o they_o merit_v by_o their_o simplicity_n to_o be_v seduce_v to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n therefore_o if_o any_o faction_n in_o any_o parliament_n shall_v thus_o combine_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o their_o reducement_n to_o obedience_n will_v make_v that_o majesty_n which_o shall_v effect_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o posterity_n than_o be_v any_o of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n and_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v lest_o my_o word_n shall_v accuse_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o obey_v our_o king_n but_o in_o no_o place_n bid_v nor_o permit_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o assist_v any_o parliament_n against_o our_o king_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o king_n but_o against_o such_o and_o such_o that_o do_v abuse_v the_o king_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n resist_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o intelligible_a man_n laugh_v at_o this_o gullery_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v when_o with_o such_o equivocation_n man_n shall_v think_v to_o justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n will_v not_o still_o remain_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o musket_n shoot_v which_o the_o enemy_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v make_v at_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o senate_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o peer_n king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o licence_v any_o man_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n can_v lawful_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o neither_o synod_n nor_o council_n nor_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v excommunicate_a or_o abdicate_v or_o to_o give_v immunity_n to_o clergy_n or_o absolution_n to_o subject_n thereby_o to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o due_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n of_o allowance_n to_o rebel_v and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o large_o prosecute_v because_o the_o native_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decree_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n king_n pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o johan_n bede_n in_o the_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o king_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o the_o bulk_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v have_v hereafter_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o till_o then_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v my_o reader_n unto_o pareus_n john_n bede_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o have_v most_o plentiful_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v moses_n their_o king_n and_z aaron_z their_o highpriest_n or_o chief_a bishop_n both_o these_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n to_o have_v obey_v and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o have_v rebel_v against_o they_o chap._n xi_o show_v what_o these_o rebel_n do_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o lie_v 7._o slander_v 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o resistance_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o how_o these_o be_v the_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o all_o rebellion_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v man_n to_o rebel_v 3._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v do_v 3._o part._n what_o these_o rebel_n do_v cajetan_n say_v zelati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tirinus_n say_v irritaverunt_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a say_v aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o vulgar_a english_a say_v they_o anger_v moses_n and_o our_o last_o english_a say_v they_o envy_v moses_n and_o indeed_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o original_a word_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o sheweth_z the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o multiformity_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v true_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v look_v into_o the_o history_n 16._o history_n numb_a 16._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o conception_n birth_n strength_n and_o progress_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o 1._o this_o sin_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o pride_n they_o conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n excellency_n that_o bewitch_v man_n to_o rebel_v think_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a if_o not_o superior_a unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o then_o pride_n as_o the_o father_n rebellion_n pride_n the_o beginning_n of_o rebellion_n beget_v discontentment_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n they_o like_v not_o their_o own_o station_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o government_n before_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o either_o to_o be_v adjoin_v with_o they_o or_o advance_v above_o they_o therefore_o discontent_n beget_v envy_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o pine_v away_o at_o their_o felicity_n and_o so_o our_o last_o english_a read_v it_o they_o envy_v moses_n 2._o this_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 59.11_o deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11.24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59.11_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n
set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n deaâ—es_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v 11._o jerem._n lament_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o v._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n 9.38.10.1_o ezra_n 10.5_o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9.38.10.1_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 24.3_o gen._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n totum_fw-la numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_n his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o ob._n sol._n if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8.2_o and_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v etc._n see_v see_v ezra_n 7.11.22_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 10.3_o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10.3_o 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n divinity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n second_o for_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o
ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v foreshowed_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 49.23_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a sight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistolam_fw-la parmon_n with_o our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o thy_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n papa_n iâ—aira_n in_fw-la severino_fw-it papa_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o zabarel_n a_o great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n concilus_fw-la zâ—barella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o concilus_fw-la and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la and_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
yet_o they_o compel_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o usual_o we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o this_o course_n to_o make_v such_o bind_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v to_o carry_v the_o force_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o law_n be_v a_o mighty_a abuse_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n for_o sir_n edward_n cook_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n now_o stand_v neither_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o king_n 271._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o stat._n of_o westminster_n the_o second_o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o can_v make_v any_o bind_a law_n when_o the_o peer_n dissent_v nor_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o commonalty_n dissent_v nor_o yet_o both_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o all_o three_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o must_v agree_v before_o any_o coactive_a law_n can_v be_v compose_v nay_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o dare_v jus_o populo_fw-la or_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v in_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o natural_a equity_n long_o before_o municipal_a law_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o be_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v remo_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la quirinus_n jura_n dabat_fw-la populo_fw-la hoc_fw-la priami_fw-la gestamen_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la more_n daret_fw-la populis_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n assyria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n long_o before_o moses_n and_o pharonaeus_n when_o municipal_a law_n first_o begin_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a equity_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o though_o some_o king_n do_v gracious_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n bound_v themselves_o may_v time_n to_o strict_a limit_n than_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a as_o william_n rufus_n king_n stephen_n henry_n the_o four_o richard_z the_o three_o and_o the_o like_a grant_v many_o privilege_n perhaps_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o those_o which_o likely_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n as_o the_o guerdon_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o some_o forepast_a grievance_n as_o henry_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o second_o richard_z the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o limitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o consistent_a with_o royalty_n and_o not_o forcible_o extract_v ought_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o coronation_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o repeal_v any_o law_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n but_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o yield_v to_o make_v no_o law_n nor_o to_o repeal_v any_o law_n without_o they_o yet_o this_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o so_o much_o grace_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v no_o way_n translate_v the_o legislative_a power_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o assistant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o subjectiuè_fw-la still_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o they_o else_o will_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n and_o govern_v or_o judge_v decisive_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v two_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 22._o cassan_n in_o cataâ—_n gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2_o 2_o ed._n 3._o 3._o pl._n 25._o vid._n the_o view_n of_o a_o print_a book_n entitle_v observation_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o point_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o cassaneus_n say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o legislative_a power_n must_v needs_o reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v no_o share_n of_o that_o power_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n yield_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a statute_n wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v as_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v most_o evident_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voit_fw-fr neither_o dare_v any_o subject_n in_o former_a time_n either_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o king_n for_o you_o may_v find_v how_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o deny_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v include_v within_o the_o pardon_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o pardon_n unto_o his_o clergy_n by_o his_o great_a seal_n without_o they_o though_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o sign_v their_o pardon_n also_o which_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o his_o judgement_n 8._o sir_n rich._n baker_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 8._o to_o deny_v it_o at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o a_o right_n and_o to_o grant_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o assent_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v more_o equitable_a to_o they_o and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v order_n without_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n to_o show_v grace_n unto_o themselves_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o force_v he_o to_o disgrace_v and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament-man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v
apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 6._o psal_n 109_o 6._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 16.31_o luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la 1.9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12.37_o exod._n 1.9_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o for_o though_o as_o one_o say_v king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o yet_o do_v he_o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 21.25_o 1_o reg._n 21.25_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jezabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n 1.1_o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1._o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1.1_o i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n nor_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n until_o they_o obtain_v a_o new_a licence_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n darius_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o despite_n of_o those_o that_o hinder_v they_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o trowel_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v that_o have_v the_o king_n leave_v to_o build_v it_o they_o may_v just_o resist_v their_o enemy_n that_o do_v therein_o not_o only_o show_v their_o malice_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o when_o ahashuerus_n to_o satisfy_v the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o his_o proud_a favourite_n 3.10_o 2._o under_o ahashuerus_n hester_n 3.10_o have_v wicked_o decree_v and_o most_o tyrannical_o destine_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o sudden_a death_n yet_o this_o dutiful_a people_n do_v not_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o plead_v the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o misguide_a by_o proud_a haman_n therefore_o nature_n teach_v they_o vim_o vi_fw-la pellere_fw-la to_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o unjust_a decree_n but_o be_v verse_v in_o god_n law_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o new_a device_n they_o return_v to_o god_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n 8.11_o hester_n 8.11_o until_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o grant_v they_o leave_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v a_o most_o memorable_a example_n of_o most_o dutiful_a unresisted_a subject_n a_o example_n of_o such_o piety_n as_o will_v make_v our_o land_n happy_a if_o our_o zealous_a generation_n be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o like_a religion_n 32._o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 32._o but_o here_o i_o know_v what_o our_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n will_v say_v that_o i_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o lay_v down_o my_o frame_n without_o foundation_n because_o all_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n weâ—e_n as_o the_o king_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o prescribe_v special_a law_n both_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v their_o own_o different_a and_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o law_n their_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o rule_v and_o the_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o no_o otherwise_o reduci_fw-la henric._n stephaâ—_n in_o libello_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-mi contendit_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la respub_fw-la debere_fw-la leges_fw-la hebraeorum_n tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la profectas_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la omnium_fw-la optimas_fw-la reduci_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v several_a constitution_n of_o royalty_n in_o several_a nation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v regna_fw-la laconica_n conditional_a and_o provisional_a kingdom_n wherein_o perhaps_o upon_o a_o real_a breach_n of_o some_o express_a condition_n some_o magistrate_n like_o the_o ephori_fw-la may_v pronounce_v a_o forfeiture_n as_o well_o in_o the_o successive_a as_o in_o the_o elective_a kingdom_n because_o as_o one_o say_v succession_n be_v not_o a_o new_a title_n to_o more_o right_a but_o a_o legal_a continuance_n of_o what_o be_v first_o get_v which_o i_o can_v no_o way_n yield_v unto_o if_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o any_o sovereign_a king_n because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n do_v not_o always_o denotate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n though_o so_o call_v yet_o have_v no_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o dictator_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o government_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o regal_a government_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o either_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a government_n institute_v by_o the_o people_n
they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v sound_a contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v revenge_n 3.39_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v those_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v soluti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n 69._o arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 69._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 15.9_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convecandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o value_n to_o stamp_v his_o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o sidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2._o arn_n s_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o king_n never_o part_v with_o they_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o inderive_v power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v right_a herein_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n 26._o joh._n beda_n 26._o what_o pretext_n soever_o he_o bring_v say_v the_o advocate_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n grant_v ita_fw-la itiam_fw-la reges_fw-la aegypti_n quibus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la instituta_fw-la in_o cogendis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v 3._o 9_o hen._n 3._o where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o privilege_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 597._o 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claim_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n 1._o of_o
societatem_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o this_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n if_o they_o do_v command_v as_o they_o be_v king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o prohibit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o in_o cause_n that_o do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o also_o in_o such_o thâ—ngs_n as_o belong_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v they_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v observe_v their_o command_n governor_n that_o the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lawful_a command_n &_o direction_n of_o their_o king_n &_o civil_a governor_n and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o censure_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o he_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o aaron_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o violate_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n moses_n reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_z aaron_z though_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o a_o good_a example_n for_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o submit_v himself_o most_o submissive_o unto_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o say_v let_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o my_o lord_n wax_v hot_a 32.22_o exod._n 32.22_o and_o i_o will_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o say_v the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o physic_n in_o prescribe_v potion_n for_o our_o health_n and_o the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v his_o ship_n which_o the_o king_n perhaps_o can_v do_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o king_n have_v the_o command_a power_n to_o cause_v all_o these_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o so_o though_o the_o king_n can_v preach_v and_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o intrude_v himself_o with_o saul_n and_o vzzia_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o require_v and_o command_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o both_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v aaron_n and_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n if_o their_o offence_n so_o deserve_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ought_v like_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n to_o rectify_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n tell_v we_o spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la essâ—_n secularibus_fw-la seu_fw-la mundanis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la that_o the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v worldly_a when_o as_o these_o two_o government_n church_n gen._n 1.16_o rom._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a yet_o that_o prove_v nor_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o day_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o direct_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n establish_v the_o night_n be_v past_a or_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o come_v among_o we_o and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n that_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o receive_v her_o clear_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n do_v receive_v their_o best_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n of_o government_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o these_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n here_o among_o we_o like_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n will_v do_v and_o so_o abridge_v and_o deprive_v the_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o affair_n and_o person_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v sol._n 1._o that_o symbolical_a proposition_n example_n parable_n comparison_n and_o similitude_n can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o illustration_n but_o for_o no_o infallible_a demonstration_n of_o truth_n sacrilege_n isidorus_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o gen._n ut_fw-la citatur_fw-la in_o the_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o isidorus_n a_o popish_a doctor_n prefer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o priesthood_n by_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o moon_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o theodore_n balsamon_n a_o good_a school-man_n say_v nota_fw-la canonem_fw-la dicit_fw-la spirituales_fw-la dignitates_fw-la esse_fw-la praestantiores_fw-la secularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la traxeris_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la dignitates_fw-la praeferantur_fw-la imperatâ—riis_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la subjiciuntur_fw-la you_o must_v note_v that_o when_o the_o canon_n say_v the_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o secular_a 7._o balsamon_n in_o sexta._fw-la synodo_fw-la canone_o 7._o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o prefer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n or_o dignity_n before_o the_o imperial_a state_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o temporal_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a as_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o future_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o say_v with_o cain_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la custos_fw-la fratris_fw-la am_n i_o oblige_v to_o look_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v call_v secular_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n because_o the_o great_a though_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o employment_n be_v spend_v about_o civil_a affair_n and_o the_o outward_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o compose_v difference_n among_o neighbour_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a office_n though_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n and_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la another_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 18._o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la can._n 18._o do_v very_o honest_o say_v falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la supponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la potestas_fw-la regalis_fw-la sit_fw-la corporalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la habeat_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la animarum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v which_o suppose_v that_o the_o regaâ—_n power_n be_v only_o corporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o have_v but_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o false_a obj._n 2._o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v say_v even_o now_o that_o similitude_n and_o example_n nihil_fw-la
to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n edovard_n epist_n eleuth_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o i._o of_o england_n v_z s_o est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v thâ—m_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o kâ—nâ—â—_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thâ—m_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papists_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n 7._o idâ—m_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la tâ—rbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o sozâ—m_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n vigila_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigila_fw-la be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n boni_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 6._o authent_fw-fr coliat_n 1_o tit_n 6._o use_v to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n vâ—sâ—ergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symmaâ—hus_n and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n â—ings_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o that_o king_n do_v serve_v christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o
in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o among_o much_o people_n and_o so_o affectionate_o to_o say_v 35.18_o psal_n 35.18_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v require_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v public_o meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v cathedrall_n and_o parochial_a church_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v from_o those_o assembly_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o private_a serve_v of_o god_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v cathedrall_n and_o material_a church_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n wheresoever_o assemble_v and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n as_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n perform_v make_v the_o meeting_n public_a and_o the_o people_n exercise_v these_o duty_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v any_o man_n private_a house_n to_o be_v the_o king_n court._n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v full_o and_o very_o large_o answer_v sol._n in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v pag._n 84._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n thither_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o popular_a conflux_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o meeting_n lawful_o public_a or_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o convention_n and_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v assign_v and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n public_a service_n which_o make_v the_o public_a meeting_n justifiable_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conventicle_n altogether_o unlawful_a though_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o lawful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consecrate_a place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n aforecited_a at_o all_o other_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a place_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o holy_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n make_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o sacred_a even_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 3.15_o exod._n 3.15_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a twofold_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n twofold_a or_o 2._o extraordinary_n and_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o time_n to_o make_v some_o time_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o most_o special_a presence_n be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o run_v at_o random_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o design_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o so_o he_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o adam_n in_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n want_v not_o a_o place_n appoint_v no_o doubt_n and_o usual_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v and_o expect_v they_o shall_v repair_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o please_v 14._o deut._n 12.5_o &_o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o to_o dwell_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o their_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o canaanite_n and_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o other_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v public_o meet_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o the_o lord_n mark_v out_o jerusalem_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o choose_v mount_n moriah_n 6.7_o 2_o chron._n 6.7_o the_o very_a place_n where_o abraham_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o a_o permanent_a place_n for_o his_o name_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o and_o there_o david_n now_o resolve_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o cathedral_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n there_o public_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o resolution_n and_o by_o nathan_n his_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n and_o his_o church_n must_v not_o have_v her_o foundation_n lay_v nor_o her_o wall_n erect_v in_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v erect_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o with_o the_o material_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n c._n 3._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foreshowed_n he_o shall_v do_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n to_o cause_n ezra_n zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v another_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o salomon_n temple_n do_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n house_n like_o our_o malignant_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v 6.15_o ezra_n 6.15_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n cyrus_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n in_o five_o year_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o haste_n it_o be_v far_o disproportionable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o mean_a aspect_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o 13.1_o mark_n 13.1_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 24.1_o matth._n 24.1_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n 2.20_o joh._n 2.20_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v unto_o it_o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la 46._o for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v 24._o exod._n 23.17_o &_o 34.23_o &_o 24._o to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o etc._n etc._n 15.21_o like_o our_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a 8._o origo_fw-la earum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4.23_o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9.2_o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13.5_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.14_o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7.5_o luk._n 7.5_o because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n decent_a magnos_fw-la magna_fw-la decent_a as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14.19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o white_a that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v 3._o exod._n 3._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n nor_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o master_n mede_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prime_n primitive_a christian_n why_o the_o prime_a primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o stately_a church_n and_o why_o and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o vault_n and_o private_a house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n between_o time_n by_o sufferance_n and_o connivency_n and_o sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o protection_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v embolden_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o oratory_n and_o church_n though_o but_o simple_a and_o of_o mean_a aspect_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o very_o low_a as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o rich_a
church_n in_o the_o other_o country_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v give_v to_o those_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o tithe_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n impose_v no_o tribute_n upon_o those_o subject_n that_o bring_v in_o their_o voluntary_a contribution_n that_o increase_v their_o exchequer_n more_o than_o their_o tribute_n so_o their_o preacher_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o not_o receive_v their_o tithe_n when_o they_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o their_o tithe_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o example_n of_o these_o that_o live_v by_o their_o set_n and_o certain_a stipend_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v and_o plead_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sustain_v by_o their_o tithe_n and_o though_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v very_o true_a yet_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o foresay_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a precept_n that_o do_v oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la than_o it_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o sin_n that_o pay_v they_o not_o though_o they_o do_v pay_v some_o other_o stipend_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v they_o therefore_o 2._o i_o say_v and_o yield_v full_o 2._o answer_v more_o full_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o pay_v tithe_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o universal_a precept_n it_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n as_o after_o the_o law_n and_o as_o well_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o sin_v which_o do_v it_o not_o for_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v he_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o a_o set_a time_n must_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o service_n do_v what_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o a_o stand_a proportion_n of_o our_o good_n allot_v for_o they_o that_o do_v he_o service_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o set_a time_n for_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v every_o seven_o day_n which_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v holy_a for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o stand_a quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o good_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v forth_o for_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v our_o tithe_n so_o according_o every_o man_n among_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o if_o man_n by_o his_o transgression_n have_v obscure_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o obliterated_a that_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o through_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n remember_v neither_o the_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v keep_v holy_a nor_o that_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o his_o service_n shall_v that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n or_o acquit_v man_n for_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 78.11_o psal_n 78.11_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o fearful_a thing_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n 106.13_o psal_n 106.13_o they_o soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n so_o do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n forget_v not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o many_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o and_o neither_o their_o negligence_n nor_o forgetfulness_n can_v excuse_v they_o herein_o from_o sin_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n eplicatio_fw-la eplicatio_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o commandment_n of_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n for_o his_o service_n be_v never_o direct_o and_o precise_o or_o express_o give_v in_o terminis_fw-la until_o moses_n time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n 20._o responsio_fw-la gen._n 4.3_o chap._n 4._o 26._o chap._n 8._o 20._o i_o answer_v that_o when_o cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o sh_v and_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o likewise_o when_o abraham_n do_v the_o like_a god_n else_o these_o service_n have_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o will-worship_n and_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n we_o read_v of_o no_o command_n in_o terminis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v write_v these_o commandment_n in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v no_o law_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o commandment_n they_o be_v commandment_n unto_o themselves_o and_o whosoever_o transgress_v the_o same_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o what_o church_n soever_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o service_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o must_v be_v precise_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o no_o more_o for_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v holy_a some_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o miss_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o we_o may_v give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o we_o please_v so_o we_o neglect_v not_o to_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o punish_v any_o offender_n with_o any_o more_o than_o 40._o stripe_n do_v not_o transgress_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o misreckon_n they_o never_o give_v but_o 39_o so_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v the_o ten_o we_o do_v not_o break_v his_o commandment_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v too_o little_a we_o give_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o but_o obj._n 2_o 2._o they_o do_v object_n that_o what_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o people_n 20.27_o matth_n 28.20_o act._n 20.27_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o g_o d_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o any_o precept_n give_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n therefore_o the_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tithe_n sol._n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v a_o precept_n imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v and_o explain_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5.17_o matth._n 5.17_o and_o practise_v by_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberty_n and_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n do_v show_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o and_o when_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v john_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o not_o
just_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o lawgiver_n far_o beyond_o and_o much_o better_a than_o all_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o gentile_n greek_n or_o latin_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n shall_v not_o use_v the_o same_o judicial_a law_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o politic_a power_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v take_v law_n from_o any_o other_o kingdom_n where_o they_o see_v the_o best_a law_n make_v as_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n from_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n from_o the_o venetian_n and_o then_o sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la quas_fw-la athenis_fw-la romani_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la &_o confirmatae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la eas_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la jus_fw-la civil_a romanorum_fw-la nominarunt_fw-la as_o the_o law_n which_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o athens_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n ecclesiast_fw-la cokus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la they_o be_v style_v the_o civil-law_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o lord_n cook_n so_o when_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n take_v those_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v mere_o judicial_a and_o not_o any_o way_n moral_a precept_n or_o the_o like_a politic_a law_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o confirm_v they_o for_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o territory_n they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o binding-law_n and_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o have_v their_o sanction_n be_v void_v or_o violate_v chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n oblation_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a right_a due_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v tithe_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o irenaeus_n 34._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o who_o be_v scholar_n to_o polycarpus_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v offerimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la we_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o good_n that_o be_v our_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n 11_o origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom._n 11_o for_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o origen_n say_v qui_fw-la colit_fw-la deum_fw-la debet_fw-la donis_fw-la &_o oblationibus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o datorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la he_o that_o worship_v god_n must_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n sit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr decim_fw-la c._n cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o innocentius_n say_v deus_fw-la speciali_fw-la titulo_fw-la decimas_fw-la sibiipsi_a reservavit_fw-la in_fw-la signum_fw-la dominationis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la god_n have_v by_o a_o special_a title_n reserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o universal_a power_n right_a and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n itaque_fw-la judaei_n decimas_fw-la persolvendo_fw-la testabantur_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la sva_fw-la seque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ipsos_fw-la deo_fw-la autori_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la largitori_fw-la deberent_fw-la and_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n testify_v that_o they_o owe_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o themselves_o also_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o what_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v resign_v and_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o his_o altar_n because_o the_o lord_n require_v none_o other_o reward_n from_o we_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o his_o worship_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_a kindness_n that_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o require_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n as_o a_o rent-charge_n to_o maintain_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v restore_v back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o that_o only_a to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o forget_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n s._n gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la decimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la institutae_fw-la quasi_fw-la debitum_fw-la exigi_fw-la possunt_fw-la seeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v require_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o due_a debt_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o i_o may_v collect_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n saint_n augustine_n 34._o decret_n greg._n l._n 3._o tit_n 30._o c._n 34._o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la justissima_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la illi_fw-la decimam_fw-la non_fw-la dederis_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la decimam_fw-la revocaberis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la angelorum_fw-la associaberis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o just_a proceed_n of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ten_o and_o associate_v unto_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o mean_a while_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la dare_v dei_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la what_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v to_o god_n minister_n thou_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a soldier_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v some_o other_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christiana_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la decimam_fw-la dederis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la fructuum_fw-la recipies_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la consequeris_fw-la sic_fw-la decimas_fw-la dando_fw-la &_o terrena_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la possis_fw-la praemia_fw-la promereri_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la donare_fw-la decimas_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la recipere_fw-la if_o thou_o do_v willing_o and_o just_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n 3_o malach._n 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o reap_v and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v but_o thou_o shall_v likewise_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rainerus_n observe_v and_o so_o by_o pay_v thy_o tithe_n thou_o do_v procure_v unto_o thyself_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n because_o the_o lord_n which_o vouchsafe_v most_o bountiful_o to_o bestow_v all_o upon_o we_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n from_o we_o and_o that_o non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la profuturas_fw-la not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o himself_o but_o altogether_o without_o question_n for_o thy_o profit_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o his_o priest_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v work_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v bless_v thou_o and_o bless_v all_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o then_o in_o all_o covetous_a worldling_n to_o deny_v their_o tithe_n unto_o their_o minister_n when_o as_o i_o say_v before_o decimas_fw-la dando_fw-la possint_fw-la terrestria_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la promereri_fw-la pro_fw-la avaritia_fw-la sva_fw-la denegando_fw-la duplici_fw-la benedictione_n fraudari_fw-la by_o pay_v their_o tithe_n they_o shall_v receive_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o by_o deny_v they_o through_o their_o covetousness_n they_o shall_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o double_a blessing_n and_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o many_o judgement_n for_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la reddidistis_fw-la decimas_fw-la idcircò_fw-la in_o penuria_fw-la &_o fame_n maledicti_fw-la estis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v not_o pay_v your_o tithe_n you_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v often_o perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o want_n
when_o they_o expel_v aaron_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o assembly_n there_o be_v but_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o if_o seneca_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n scholar_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o wicked_a act_n a_o grave_n cato_n or_o severe_a aristides_n stand_v by_o we_o will_v make_v we_o blush_v and_o stop_v the_o do_v thereof_o then_o certain_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o evil_a intent_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o near_o he_o who_o do_v oftentimes_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la make_v a_o stop_n to_o stay_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o will_v not_o seldom_o be_v far_o worse_o and_o do_v more_o unjustice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o company_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n age_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o the_o former_a age_n that_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o we_o and_o be_v wise_a to_o use_v this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o desire_z that_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n of_o great_a affair_n as_o session_n counsel_n parliament_n and_o the_o like_a the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v be_v as_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o their_o consultation_n as_o well_o to_o witness_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o action_n as_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a constitution_n mischief_n the_o expulsion_n of_o bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o sub_n quent_a mischief_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o expulsion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o godliness_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o good_a success_n nor_o better_a fruit_n of_o their_o great_a counsel_n than_o sedition_n oppression_n confusion_n and_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o preacher_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o what_o they_o say_v be_v of_o many_o man_n soon_o forget_v but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v persuade_v peace_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o want_n of_o their_o association_n have_v be_v the_o open_n of_o many_o gap_n to_o let_v in_o much_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n in_o many_o place_n because_o their_o present_a persuasion_n may_v do_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o good_a with_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o action_n than_o their_o preach_n can_v do_v when_o they_o come_v to_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o assembly_n have_v like_o corah_n rebel_v against_o aaron_n and_o cast_v their_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v advise_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quod_fw-la inconsultò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la consultiùs_fw-la revocetur_fw-la what_o they_o have_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o throw_v they_o out_o let_v they_o more_o advise_o revoke_v and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o they_o who_o breed_v have_v be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o their_o call_n be_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o teach_v truth_n will_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o proceed_v in_o righteousness_n and_o so_o you_o see_v who_o these_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o place_n chap._n iii_o show_v the_o assure_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o lawful_a governor_n their_o qualification_n our_o duty_n to_o they_o and_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v place_n 2._o how_o these_o governor_n be_v qualify_v for_o their_o place_n 2._o point_n discuss_v 1._o how_o they_o obtain_v their_o place_n many_o you_o urp_v their_o place_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v quales_fw-la fuere_fw-la how_o these_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o their_o place_n touch_v which_o these_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 1._o modus_fw-la assumendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o 2._o facultas_fw-la exequendi_fw-la the_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n of_o discharge_v it_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o many_o do_v obtain_v their_o place_n by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_v their_o predecessor_n have_v unlawful_o step_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o so_o do_v henry_n the_o four_o by_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o richard_n the_o three_o by_o the_o cruel_a and_o secret_a murder_n of_o his_o poor_a innocent_a nephew_n attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o assume_v government_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o resist_v and_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o rebel_a against_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o rebellion_n when_o man_n discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o defence_n of_o justice_n to_o oppose_v usurpation_n but_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n come_v so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o government_n for_o 1._o call_n 1._o moses_n have_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n to_o justify_v his_o call_n moses_n have_v a_o double_a testimony_n to_o approve_v his_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o first_o be_v internum_n to_o assure_v himself_o and_o the_o second_o be_v externum_fw-la to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n for_o 1._o when_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n inward_a 1._o inward_a the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o ad_fw-la protegendum_fw-la &_o dirigendum_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o after_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n and_o that_o may_v assure_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thy_o people_n unto_o canaan_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o this_o wilderness_n 2._o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v lawful_o call_v rod._n 2._o outward_a which_o be_v a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o of_o his_o rod._n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o threefold_a sign_n 1._o of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o serpent_n but_o take_v by_o the_o tail_n it_o turn_v to_o a_o rod_n again_o to_o show_v that_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n serpent_n people_n without_o government_n like_o serpent_n the_o people_n be_v like_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n a_o malicious_a and_o a_o viperous_a generation_n but_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n they_o prove_v a_o royal_a and_o a_o glorious_a nation_n 2._o the_o hand_n thrust_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o take_v out_o be_v leprous_a hand_n 2._o of_o the_o hand_n but_o thrust_v again_o and_o take_v out_o be_v make_v whole_a to_o signify_v that_o a_o good_a magistrate_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o law_n must_v pull_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n both_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n 3._o the_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o river_n and_o cast_v upon_o tâ—â—_n dry_a ground_n water_n 3._o of_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n to_o intimate_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o â—â—â—â—d_n which_o be_v spill_v by_o pharaoh_n when_o their_o child_n be_v murder_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n when_o by_o the_o government_n of_o moses_n the_o carcase_n of_o those_o outrageous_a oppressor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n thus_o moses_n show_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o for_o aaron_n 5._o 2._o aaron_n calling_n justify_v heb._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o this_o call_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v as_o aaron_n be_v and_o moses_n manifest_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o israel_n when_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o cause_v 12._o rod_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o they_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n only_o which_o be_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n 17.8_o numb_a 17.8_o and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n
profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n resist_v mark_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v because_o they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o the_o present_a evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetuntur_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiùs_fw-la coronantur_fw-la 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n 6._o gaguin_n lib_n 6._o as_o gaguinus_fw-la testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o barclay_n say_v these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n ut_fw-la paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bear_v towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o
i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o my_o superior_a on_o earth_n beside_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v no_o judge_n beside_o thou_o which_o can_v call_v i_o to_o examination_n or_o inflict_v any_o punishment_n on_o i_o for_o my_o transgression_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_n object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v against_o s._n cyril_n if_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n thou_o do_v amiss_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v samuel_n that_o tell_v king_n saul_n he_o do_v foolish_o and_o nathan_n that_o reprove_v king_n david_n and_o elias_n that_o say_v to_o king_n achab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n sol._n do_v what_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v do_v private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n god_n himself_o reprove_v they_o because_o these_o man_n be_v no_o private_a person_n but_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o as_o moses_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v aaron_z if_o he_o do_v amiss_o so_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n may_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n when_o he_o doâ—h_v offend_v but_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o wise_o and_o with_o that_o love_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o god_n not_o public_o to_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_v his_o prince_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o modest_o and_o private_o to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v his_o subject_n reason_n 3._o by_o humane_a reason_n 3._o reason_n itself_o confirm_v this_o truth_n because_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o member_n can_v neither_o judge_v the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o nor_o cut_v it_o off_o because_o than_o they_o kill_v themselves_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o subject_n with_o no_o reason_n can_v either_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n doubtful_a 4._o from_o the_o welfare_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n the_o event_n of_o every_o war_n be_v doubtful_a 4._o the_o public_a safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n require_v that_o the_o subject_n shall_v never_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n 1._o because_o the_o event_n of_o a_o rebellious_a war_n be_v both_o dubious_a and_o dangerous_a for_o who_o can_v divine_v in_o who_o ruin_n it_o shall_v end_v or_o which_o party_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o victory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o just_a cause_n have_v best_a reason_n to_o be_v most_o confident_a yet_o it_o succeed_v not_o always_o when_o god_n for_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o himself_o suffer_v many_o time_n especial_o for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o rebel_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a subject_n and_o as_o the_o event_n be_v doubtful_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v mournful_a what_o side_n soever_o prove_v victor_n for_o who_o can_v express_v the_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o those_o faithful_a subject_n that_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n of_o their_o sun_n any_o way_n eclipse_v the_o lamp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n to_o be_v darken_v or_o extinguish_v and_o also_o to_o see_v the_o learned_a clergy_n and_o the_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n discountenance_v and_o destroy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o less_o mournful_a to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o our_o illustrious_a noble_n ancient_a gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o able_a commonalty_n bring_v to_o ruin_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o folly_n not_o only_o their_o dear_a life_n but_o also_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n and_o decay_v of_o their_o posterity_n quis_fw-la talia_fw-la sando_fw-la temperet_fw-la à _fw-la lachrymis_fw-la when_o the_o king_n victory_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o david_n after_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n &_o the_o noble_n victory_n but_o as_o the_o two_o victory_n of_o the_o benjamite_n over_o their_o own_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la lucan_n l._n 1._o and_o the_o best_a triumph_n that_o can_v succeed_v on_o either_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o espousal_n of_o a_o virgin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o her_o parent_n funeral_n or_o as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o the_o shout_n of_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o weep_v and_o therefore_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n say_v most_o true_o 23._o mr._n warmstry_n in_o ramo_n olivae_fw-la p._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o a_o mischief_n of_o so_o destructive_a a_o nature_n that_o wâ—_n will_v exchange_v it_o for_o this_o civil_a war_n for_o tyranny_n slavery_n penury_n or_o any_o thing_n almost_o may_v be_v better_o bear_v with_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o a_o civil_a war_n with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o plenty_n see_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o associate_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o like_o pharaoh_n fat_a kine_n by_o such_o a_o monster_n feed_v with_o they_o have_v we_o a_o tyrant_n like_o rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v we_o with_o scorpion_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o allege_v we_o have_v yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o tyrant_n than_o many_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o civil_a broil_n when_o every_o wicked_a man_n become_v a_o tyrant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n cut_v in_o piece_n be_v we_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o egyptian_a slavery_n to_o make_v brick_n without_o straw_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n than_o that_o fury_n and_o violence_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a and_o malice_n suffer_v to_o have_v her_o will_n because_o there_o be_v more_o safety_n in_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o a_o tiger_n then_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a before_o he_o to_o be_v chase_v by_o he_o or_o be_v we_o waste_v and_o oppress_v in_o our_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 17._o prov._n 15.15_o 17._o then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o therefore_o see_v civil_a war_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o affliction_n full_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o god_n use_v to_o send_v upon_o a_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o welfare_n of_o any_o state_n call_v upon_o every_o subject_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o king_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a a_o idolater_n or_o so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n for_o though_o a_o king_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a unjust_a and_o impious_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o hereby_o that_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v what_o he_o do_v hold_v from_o god_n but_o though_o the_o confederate_a conspirator_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v call_v his_o servant_n and_o friend_n his_o kinsman_n ally_n and_o other_o circumjacent_a king_n and_o prince_n unto_o his_o aid_n and_o he_o will_v hire_v mercenary_a soldier_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n both_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o have_v the_o worse_o and_o to_o lose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o life_n and_o all_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o a_o lamentable_a victory_n a_o to_o ruin_a commonwealth_n who_o win_n can_v no_o way_n countervail_v her_o loss_n unspeakable_a the_o misery_n that_o follow_v the_o disturbance_n or_o depose_n of_o any_o king_n be_v unspeakable_a for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o king_n that_o either_o be_v disturb_v expel_v or_o kill_v but_o there_o succeed_v infinite_a loss_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o writer_n say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o caesar_n be_v no_o benefit_n unto_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o bring_v upon_o they_o far_o great_a calamity_n than_o ever_o they_o
man_n calv._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o j._n brutus_n q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o dan._n de_fw-fr polit._n christ_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o bucan_n loc_fw-la come_v 49._o sect._n 76._o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o their_o king_n buchanan_n mistake_n discover_v and_o the_o anticavalier_n confute_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o or_o for_o any_o degree_n call_v or_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a governor_n for_o 1._o touch_v private_a man_n we_o find_v that_o calvin_n beza_n jun._n brutus_n danaeus_n bucanus_n and_o most_o other_o yield_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o rebel_v at_o any_o hand_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o flat_o as_o exod._n 22.28_o revile_v not_o the_o god_n curse_v not_o the_o ruler_n 1_o chron._n 16.22_o touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v prov._n 30.31_o rise_v not_o up_o against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v he_o eccles_n 8.3_o let_v no_o man_n say_v to_o the_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o eccles_n 10.17_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o the_o example_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n guilty_a of_o all_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n elias_n can_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o man_n a_o hundred_o in_o number_n only_o for_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v down_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o reg._n 1.10_o 12._o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o resist_v achab_n his_o king_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o religion_n but_o he_o rather_o flee_v than_o desire_v any_o revenge_n or_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o esaias_n be_v saw_v in_o piece_n by_o manasses_n jeremy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n daniel_n expose_v to_o the_o lion_n the_o three_o child_n throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n amos_n thrust_v through_o the_o temple_n zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_z fastened_z to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o bartholomew_n beat_v to_o death_n with_o club_n matthew_z behead_v paul_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v ennoble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o innocent_a life_n and_o enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o their_o precious_a death_n never_o resist_v any_o of_o their_o persecutor_n never_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o tyrant_n why_o the_o holy_a saint_n obey_v the_o unjust_a tyrant_n never_o curse_v the_o tyrant_n never_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o superior_a nobility_n either_o by_o force_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n or_o by_o violence_n to_o resist_v their_o power_n for_o they_o think_v it_o more_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o far_o better_a to_o themselves_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v unjust_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o justice_n undutiful_o to_o resist_v and_o unjust_o to_o rebel_v against_o these_o unjust_a persecutor_n position_n a_o strange_a position_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o mere_a private_a man_n and_o inferior_a subject_n if_o their_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v invade_v they_o like_o a_o robber_n or_o ravisher_n may_v defend_v themselves_o and_o oppose_v the_o tyrant_n as_o well_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o may_v resist_v a_o private_a thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n but_o how_o untrue_o they_o do_v avouch_v this_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v how_o disjunctive_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n confute_v confute_v for_o a_o chirurgeon_n launce_v a_o man_n and_o draw_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o do_v the_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n but_o he_o deserve_v a_o reward_n this_o a_o rope_n robber_n the_o tyrant_n have_v a_o just_a power_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o unjust_o so_o have_v not_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n so_o the_o prince_n sometime_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n do_v as_o often_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n he_o take_v the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v the_o rebellious_a unto_o obedience_n but_o will_v you_o say_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o right_a i_o hope_v not_o for_o god_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o sword_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o action_n use_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la vindictam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o offence_n but_o the_o thief_n or_o the_o robber_n usurp_v the_o sword_n and_o abuse_v the_o same_o ad_fw-la rapinam_fw-la to_o our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o a_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o rise_v against_o his_o prince_n that_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n have_v against_o a_o robber_n that_o steal_v from_o he_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n that_o carry_v so_o little_a show_n of_o any_o truth_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n punish_v for_o no_o fault_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n nay_o altogether_o unjust_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n as_o saul_n persecute_v david_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o harmless_a priest_n and_o david_n do_v the_o like_a to_o urias_n achab_n to_o naboth_n joash_n to_o zachary_n manasses_n to_o esay_n pilate_n to_o christ_n nero_n to_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o theodosius_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v they_o not_o resist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o punish_v and_o persecute_v without_o cause_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o under_o saul_n david_n achab_n joash_n and_o manasses_n there_o live_v many_o faithful_a priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v both_o upright_a for_o life_n and_o excellent_a for_o knowledge_n king_n how_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n suffer_v and_o never_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n zacheus_n nicodemus_n and_o gamaliel_n be_v inferior_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o pious_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o of_o politic_a as_o of_o divine_a affair_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o age_n bring_v forth_o either_o more_o learned_a bishop_n or_o holy_a saint_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v under_o nero_n and_o those_o excellent_a father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o of_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o show_v we_o this_o resist_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o tyranny_n but_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n offend_v the_o law_n and_o transcend_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v only_a god_n for_o their_o revenger_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o any_o man_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n persuade_v all_o man_n obedient_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o suffer_v their_o great_a rage_n but_o also_o exhibit_v all_o honour_n and_o show_v all_o reverence_n unto_o their_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o they_o persuade_v all_o other_o both_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n because_o the_o king_n be_v god_n steward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o if_o the_o steward_n like_o the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v to_o despise_v his_o master_n neglect_v his_o duty_n smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o dissolute_o go_v on_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v drunken_a yet_o not_o all_o the_o whole_a family_n not_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o noble_n not_o the_o commons_o nor_o yet_o all_o together_o have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a to_o displace_v that_o steward_n which_o their_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o with_o patience_n must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n which_o only_o have_v
which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 413._o 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3_o pag._n â—03_n alchus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet_n 2.13_o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n 1_o contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jezabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o 2.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_a reason_n 2_o of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o jure_fw-la optimo_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n scotos_fw-gr buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regal_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n 12.18_o job_n 12.18_o and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la jude_v illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o
romanus_n alexander_n felinus_n albericus_n and_o other_o do_v infer_v principem_fw-la ex_fw-la certâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o extra_fw-la jus_o &_o contra_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la posse_fw-la principem_fw-la solum_fw-la legem_fw-la constituere_fw-la universalem_fw-la princeps_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la debet_fw-la princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la majestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ullis_fw-la terminis_fw-la limitare_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v english_a seditious_a head_n will_v think_v my_o head_n not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o but_o i_o only_o repeat_v their_o word_n and_o not_o justify_v their_o say_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o familiar_a thing_n pasquerius_n write_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o do_v urge_v his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v moriemur_fw-la pasquer_n de_fw-fr antiquit_fw-la gallican_n l._n 1._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la lacedaemonii_fw-la victoribus_fw-la responderunt_fw-la si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la moriemur_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o very_o unjust_a and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a threaten_a death_n unto_o they_o all_o whereupon_o vacarius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o purple_a robe_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n astonish_v therewith_o demand_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v vacarius_n answer_v for_o all_o we_o come_v to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o you_o have_v threaten_v unto_o we_o for_o you_o must_v know_v o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o you_o whererein_o we_o see_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o king_n like_o noble_a christian_n do_v more_o willing_o offer_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n then_o unchristian_a like_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o delinquent_a sovereign_n and_o so_o colmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a bishop_n do_v hinder_v the_o scottish_a nobility_n to_o rise_v against_o fercardus_n that_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a king_n scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n tertullian_n write_v unto_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n say_v we_o be_v defame_v when_o the_o christian_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n apooget_n tertul_n in_o apooget_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n king_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 55._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la regum_fw-la imperio_fw-la q._n 55._o athanasius_n say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o civilian_n can_v say_v but_o little_o more_o isidor_n simulach_n um_o à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la dictum_fw-la isidor_n saint_n augustine_n say_v videtis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la templa_fw-la you_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o image_n partly_o fall_v for_o want_n of_o reparation_n partly_o destroy_v partly_o shut_v up_o partly_o change_v to_o some_o other_o use_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la and_o those_o image_n either_o break_v to_o piece_n or_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o those_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o sometime_o persecute_v the_o christian_n purpose_n aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la madaur_n ep_v 42._o see_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n oâ—_n a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n which_o be_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n pro_fw-la istis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la for_o those_o image_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o tame_v non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o of_o resist_v but_o of_o die_a christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o theme_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n alan_n say_v but_o herein_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a man_n and_o most_o factious_a for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o law_n indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o use_v the_o prosperous_a blast_n of_o fortune_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v their_o desire_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n then_o present_o 4._o card._n alan_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la instit_fw-la b_o itannicam_fw-la c._n 4._o they_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o fidelity_n they_o despise_v majesty_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n they_o rage_n in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v more_o than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o some_o factious_a seditious_a anabaptistical_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n among_o we_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o this_o intolerable_a vice_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o false_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o that_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o how_o full_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o reformer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o any_o tumult_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o private_o because_o all_o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 5._o sleidan_n commentar_n l_o 5._o which_o forbid_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o philip_n melancthon_n say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o expel_v force_n with_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v the_o wrong_n do_v we_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o any_o force_n yea_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o promise_v our_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n 463._o melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 463._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v lawful_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a force_n with_o force_n for_o though_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o their_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no_o force_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n brentius_n say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o prince_n way_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o deny_v our_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o no_o way_n rage_n or_o rise_v against_o his_o magistrate_n but_o he_o shall_v rather_o patient_o suffer_v any_o evil_n than_o any_o way_n strike_v again_o and_o rather_o endure_v any_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n than_o any_o way_n obey_v those_o ungodly_a command_n 2._o the_o prince_n his_o government_n may_v be_v evil_a when_o he_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o public_a justice_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v
rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n subject_n what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n rebel_v whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o 6._o sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o &_o 6._o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n 3.18_o micah_n 3.18_o and_o jerusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 112._o laelâ—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o man_n law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n 12._o job_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o prov_n 21.1_o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n 1._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n remember_v the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o thy_o arm_n submit_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o sovereign_n and_o know_v that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n 20.31_o 1_o king_n 20.31_o so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n but_o delay_v not_o this_o duty_n â—est_v as_o demades_n say_v the_o athenian_n never_o sit_v upon_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o in_o mourn_a weed_n when_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o
because_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n bewitch_v they_o and_o have_v no_o end_n till_o it_o make_v a_o end_n of_o its_o hate_a foe_n therefore_o those_o man_n that_o hate_a and_o malign_v the_o earl_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o their_o tongue_n can_v make_v no_o reply_n to_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 7.51_o act_n 7.51_o run_v upon_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n all_o at_o once_o because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o learning_n to_o make_v those_o article_n treason_n they_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la seeing_n we_o fail_v herein_o we_o will_v attempt_v another_o way_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o frame_v a_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o this_o if_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o just_a deserve_a death_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o show_v themselves_o worse_o than_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o when_o their_o malice_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n against_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o these_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n see_v they_o have_v no_o law_n will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o be_v make_v that_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o his_o death_n because_o the_o house_n may_v have_v reason_n which_o my_o sense_n can_v conceive_v yet_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v that_o after_o a_o former_a prosecution_n according_a to_o law_n to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o to_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n be_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o romancy-law_n that_o i_o read_v of_o away_o the_o rub_n of_o the_o bill_n how_o take_v away_o to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o afterward_o to_o which_o i_o assent_v not_o and_o not_o many_o less_o than_o 60._o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o pass_v that_o bill_n and_o it_o have_v a_o great_a rub_n among_o the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o any_o slight_a conjecture_n it_o have_v never_o pass_v but_o that_o this_o rub_n must_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o new_a device_n for_o that_o the_o faction_n judge_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o timorous_a than_o malicious_a and_o remember_v that_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la fear_n be_v a_o powerful_a passion_n that_o produce_v many_o strange_a effect_n the_o apprentice_n and_o porter_n watermen_n and_o carman_n and_o all_o the_o rascal_n rout_n of_o the_o ragged_a regiment_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o some_o chedorlaomer_n and_o come_v as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n without_o order_n with_o great_a impudence_n to_o awe_v they_o and_o to_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v and_o do_v again_o and_o again_o until_o the_o business_n that_o they_o come_v for_o be_v do_v a_o course_n not_o prevent_v that_o may_v undo_v all_o justice_n and_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v this_o deed_n until_o the_o king_n pass_v his_o assent_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a law_n of_o order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n truth_n the_o king_n great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hatch_v and_o the_o good_a king_n have_v so_o gracious_o so_o indefatigable_o take_v such_o care_n and_o such_o pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n every_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v answer_v each_o particular_a be_v so_o just_a and_o of_o such_o tender_a and_o religious_a conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o man_n conceive_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o therefore_o here_o i_o find_v another_o stratagem_n use_v such_o as_o hannibal_n can_v not_o invent_v to_o effect_v this_o hard_a task_n what_o to_o persuade_v mildness_n to_o become_v severe_a or_o to_o cause_v a_o just_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n so_o full_a of_o mercy_n so_o prove_v to_o pardon_v where_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o loath_a to_o punish_v but_o where_o he_o must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n the_o great_a fault_n to_o yield_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o excellent_a in_o his_o life_n the_o task_n be_v to_o procure_v his_o assent_n to_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o a_o man_n of_o god_n a_o prophet_n by_o a_o prophet_n so_o now_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v good_a man_n man_n of_o conscience_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o this_o good_a king_n to_o persuade_v he_o as_o man_n suppose_v that_o to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n he_o may_v just_o pass_v this_o bill_n and_o either_o 6._o or_o 4._o of_o the_o prime_a prelate_n be_v request_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o assay_v how_o far_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o herein_o and_o so_o they_o go_v and_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n i_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o be_o inform_v by_o some_o that_o go_v that_o they_o assure_v he_o he_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o law_n by_o his_o judge_n and_o of_o state_n by_o his_o council_n and_o how_o they_o do_v any_o otherwise_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o though_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v just_o lay_v the_o least_o tittle_n of_o blame_n upon_o the_o just_a king_n no_o not_o the_o earl_n himself_o as_o himself_o profess_v for_o yield_v to_o such_o and_o so_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n wise_a counselor_n grave_a judge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o pass_v that_o bill_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v cause_n the_o bishop_n right_a to_o vote_n in_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o say_v what_o i_o conceive_v with_o their_o favour_n of_o my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o own_o right_a when_o the_o bill_n or_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o earl_n upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n allege_v against_o they_o by_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o no_o lover_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o a_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n for_o they_o may_v know_v full_a well_o when_o my_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n do_v most_o clear_o manifest_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o inhibition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n in_o causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la or_o judicio_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o remember_v for_o i_o be_o drive_v to_o fly_v without_o my_o book_n be_v most_o unjust_a only_o to_o tie_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o apparent_a prejudice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o deny_v this_o their_o service_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a to_o bind_v we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n not_o only_o free_v but_o also_o enjoin_v to_o abandon_v all_o the_o unjust_a canon_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o scripture_n or_o what_o reason_n pope_n innocent_n can_v allege_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o do_v that_o good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v than_o most_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o these_o subtle_a pope_n begin_v thus_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o exclusion_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a act_n of_o justice_n be_v never_o find_v for_o death_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n
water_n which_o accompany_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o westminster_n the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o majesty_n departure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o a_o roman_a triumph_n conceive_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o call_v heaven_n to_o witness_v they_o bless_a god_n that_o so_o gracious_o put_v it_o in_o the_o king_n heart_n rather_o to_o pass_v away_o overnight_o though_o very_o late_o than_o hazard_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o both_o house_n may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o tumult_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o receive_v encouragement_n as_o we_o believe_v from_o their_o defence_n and_o no_o reproof_n that_o we_o find_v be_v make_v for_o this_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o i_o be_v constrain_v and_o in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o vote_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o if_o that_o which_o look_v as_o like_o a_o tumult_n as_o that_o do_v or_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o face_n in_o the_o true_a glass_n be_v like_o my_o face_n do_v come_v against_o i_o and_o encompass_v i_o about_o though_o i_o may_v be_v perhaps_o in_o more_o safety_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o no_o more_o security_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v at_o edge-hill_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la have_v very_o well_o express_v it_o reason_n 3_o 7._o p._n 7._o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v not_o bar_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o descend_v on_o king_n hen._n 7._o nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n disable_n king_n hen._n 6._o to_o reassume_a the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n of_o any_o force_n but_o without_o any_o repeal_n in_o itself_o frustrate_a and_o void_a 7._o rep._n 14._o calvin_n case_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v away_o the_o protection_n or_o the_o subject_n service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o rep_n sur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n case_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n although_o disable_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n 2._o h._n 7._o 6._o a_o statute_n that_o the_o king_n by_o no_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la shall_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v void_a because_o it_o will_v take_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o act_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o repeal_n or_o if_o otherwise_o yet_o see_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o 13._o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v in_o prison_n when_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o their_o protestation_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v so_o undue_o frame_v so_o illegal_o prosecute_v and_o with_o such_o compulsive_a threat_n and_o terror_n procure_v to_o be_v pass_v i_o hope_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n together_o with_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v nullify_v the_o same_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o and_o thus_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faction_n in_o this_o parliament_n have_v by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n prevail_v to_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n to_o be_v remove_v so_o now_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v now_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v 2._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o these_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n of_o their_o project_n five_o 2._o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n be_v five_o they_o be_v to_o recollect_v and_o make_v up_o the_o furtherance_n that_o may_v help_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o famous_a democratical_a government_n and_o popular_a commonwealth_n and_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o five_o 1._o the_o gain_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o become_v their_o fast_n and_o faithful_a friend_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o a_o protestation_n to_o frighten_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o list_v to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n 3._o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o late_a canon_n as_o abominable_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o religion_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n to_o compose_v such_o article_n as_o they_o like_v and_o to_o frame_v such_o discipline_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o militia_n a_o word_n that_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v from_o those_o danger_n that_o they_o fear_v that_o be_v from_o those_o jack_n of_o lent_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o themselves_o set_v up_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o indeed_o insensible_o to_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la bridle_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o as_o they_o please_v to_o abolish_v and_o establish_v what_o law_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v propose_v whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v continue_v king_n in_o name_n but_o they_o in_o deed._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o they_o effect_v the_o first_o three_o before_o they_o can_v be_v descry_v and_o their_o plot_n discover_v but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o they_o be_v prevent_v when_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o i_o wish_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o that_o their_o purpose_n shall_v never_o succeed_v nor_o themselves_o prosper_v therein_o while_o the_o world_n last_v because_o god_n have_v so_o merciful_o reveal_v so_o much_o so_o gracious_o assist_v our_o king_n and_o so_o miraculous_o not_o only_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o appear_a likelihood_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n escape_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o destructive_a design_n but_o to_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o discover_v their_o project_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o close_o and_o yet_o cunning_o they_o go_v about_o to_o effect_v their_o work_n i_o will_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o other_o write_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v fide_fw-la digâ—i_fw-la for_o one_o man_n eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n nor_o infallible_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o particular_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n 1._o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o cause_n england_n 1_o the_o endear_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o scot_n our_o sectary_n the_o inviter_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o england_n with_o far_o great_a probability_n than_o a_o bare_a suspicion_n that_o our_o own_o anabaptistical_n sectary_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o first_o inviter_n of_o those_o angry_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o secret_a entertainer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n do_v i_o will_v bury_v it_o according_a to_o their_o act_n in_o oblivion_n neither_o approve_v nor_o
plunder_v and_o his_o person_n if_o take_v imprison_a not_o because_o he_o transgress_v any_o other_o law_n but_o that_o he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o be_v thus_o injure_v shall_v come_v unto_o his_o king_n and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o subject_n and_o have_v live_v dutiful_o i_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o law_n give_v i_o not_o leave_v i_o have_v true_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o all_o penalty_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o i_o be_o thus_o use_v and_o abuse_v by_o my_o neighbour_n i_o be_o drive_v from_o my_o house_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o i_o have_v no_o place_n to_o breathe_v but_o under_o your_o majesty_n wing_n and_o the_o shelter_n of_o your_o power_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o be_v my_o king_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v your_o best_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o true_a subject_n let_v i_o have_v your_o protection_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o service_n unto_o death_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n deny_v his_o protection_n or_o refuse_v his_o service_n the_o one_o be_v injustice_n the_o other_o not_o the_o best_a wisdom_n especial_o if_o he_o need_v service_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v all_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o liege_n relationis_fw-la every_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v every_o faithful_a subject_n that_o observe_v his_o law_n or_o submit_v to_o their_o penalty_n without_o corrupt_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n not_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a christian_n but_o as_o obedient_a man_n and_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v not_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o action_n of_o their_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cogenda_fw-la and_o if_o king_n can_v persuade_v their_o subject_n to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v true_a subject_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n blame_v the_o king_n either_o for_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n or_o accept_v their_o service_n in_o his_o own_o extremity_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o goodly_a company_n of_o papist_n which_o his_o majesty_n entertain_v in_o all_o his_o army_n they_o can_v all_o make_v up_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a regiment_n as_o a_o officer_n in_o his_o majesty_n army_n confident_o affirm_v but_o it_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o tax_v the_o king_n to_o lay_v imputation_n upon_o he_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o as_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o england_n petition_n to_o their_o king_n mutaetis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la may_v true_o be_v present_v to_o the_o two_o house_n that_o have_v now_o almost_o destroy_v we_o all_o and_o to_o make_v they_o mighty_a fault_n in_o he_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o favour_a popery_n though_o as_o they_o have_v very_o many_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o many_o more_o in_o their_o army_n ireland_n 3._o lie_v that_o he_o cause_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n 3._o another_o slander_n they_o not_o only_o whisper_v but_o also_o disperse_v the_o same_o far_a and_o near_o among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n still_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n there_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o plunder_v the_o protestant_n and_o to_o expel_v they_o thence_o that_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v out_o of_o ireland_n popery_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v transport_v and_o plant_v here_o in_o england_n whereas_o themselves_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o sole_a causer_n of_o this_o rebellion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o slander_n be_v slander_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o slander_n that_o the_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v the_o ring_n leader_n of_o those_o rebel_n the_o soon_o to_o gain_v the_o simple_a to_o adhere_v unto_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n command_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n show_v they_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o minister_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o other_o who_o former_o they_o have_v plunder_v and_o take_v their_o seal_n from_o they_o which_o they_o cunning_o affix_v to_o certain_a commission_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n as_o m._n sherman_n assure_v i_o he_o see_v the_o broad_a seal_n that_o be_v take_v from_o one_o m._n hart_n that_o be_v clerk_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o tumond_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pocket_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o king_n soldier_n yet_o this_o false_a and_o lewd_a practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n be_v a_o most_o welcome_a news_n to_o this_o faction_n in_o england_n to_o lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rebellion_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v such_o a_o colour_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o many_o other_o such_o falsehood_n lie_n and_o impudent_a slander_n have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n cause_v these_o his_o child_n most_o impudent_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o king_n but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la aut_fw-la negatur_fw-la res_fw-la erit_fw-la indeed_o how_o thing_n be_v indeed_o aut_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gold_n be_v not_o copper_n because_o ignorant_a man_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o a_o drunken_a man_n sober_a or_o a_o vicious_a man_n virtuous_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v good_a and_o blazon_v he_o abroad_o for_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n but_o as_o gold_n be_v gold_n and_o brass_n be_v brass_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v good_a wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o rebel_n be_v none_o other_o than_o rebel_n let_v man_n call_v they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o so_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v because_o they_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o just_a virtuous_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o we_o can_v rule_v they_o and_o so_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v better_a protestant_n indeed_o and_o less_o papist_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o term_v we_o so_o by_o false_a name_n god_n forgive_v they_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n chap._n xi_o show_v the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o these_o factious_a sectary_n against_o the_o king_n eight_o special_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v he_o which_o be_v the_o three_o state_n and_o that_o our_o king_n be_v not_o king_n by_o election_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o strange_a course_n contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a thought_n 46.10_o psal_n 118.23_o esay_n 46.10_o which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v have_v they_o all_o in_o derision_n dissipate_v all_o these_o device_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n against_o his_o own_o head_n when_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o million_o of_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n to_o behold_v and_o detest_v these_o unfaithful_a deal_n and_o disloyal_a proceed_n against_o so_o gracious_a a_o king_n and_o therefore_o petition_v and_o subscribe_v that_o his_o majesty_n stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o defend_v himself_o from_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v follow_v they_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o repel_v those_o more_o than_o barbarous_a injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o therefore_o now_o memoriae_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o without_o fear_n of_o god_n without_o regard_n of_o majesty_n without_o justice_n without_o honesty_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o than_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n to_o involve_v
thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_n be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o the_o like_a exaction_n to_o be_v extend_v when_o their_o need_n require_v to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a course_n and_o injustice_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v money_n to_o maintain_v a_o impious_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o necessity_n to_o compel_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o those_o peaceable_a man_n that_o do_v abominate_a this_o war_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o same_o to_o kill_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o send_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n dragooneer_n and_o other_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o fetch_v their_o money_n plate_n or_o other_o good_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o well-affected_a to_o their_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a proceed_n but_o let_v i_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o do_v fear_n god_n still_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o further_o such_o abominable_a course_n as_o they_o prosecute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o integrity_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o fight_v 3._o how_o they_o discharge_v the_o apprentice_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v they_o have_v discharge_v the_o apprentice_n and_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n service_n and_o have_v either_o compel_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o dame_n yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o month_n 4._o they_o have_v imprison_v very_o many_o hundred_o of_o most_o able_a cause_n 4._o how_o they_o imprison_v our_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o most_o honest_a man_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o consecrate_v the_o great_a house_n in_o london_n to_o become_v prison_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n ely-house_n winchester-house_n lambeth-house_n crosby-house_n the_o savoy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o either_o for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o discharge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o lord_n maior_n gurney_n which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o commit_v if_o we_o believe_v many_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n or_o petition_v unto_o they_o as_o sir_n george_n bynion_n and_o captain_n richard_n lovelace_n and_o sir_n william_n boteler_n of_o kent_n because_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o flatter_v 8_o complaint_n p._n 8_o and_o approve_v their_o present_a wicked_a course_n or_o intend_v to_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n of_o these_o lamentable_a distress_n as_o those_o gentleman_n of_o hertford-shire_n and_o westminster_n or_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v disaffect_v unto_o their_o disloyal_a order_n a_o strange_a thing_n and_o injustice_n beyond_o precedent_n not_o the_o like_a to_o find_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v a_o man_n for_o his_o affection_n when_o no_o action_n be_v commit_v against_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o adjudge_v for_o malignant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n most_o general_a and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o statute_n and_o then_o for_o this_o new-created_a sin_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v and_o therein_o to_o remain_v without_o trial_n of_o his_o offence_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o wonder_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n hall_fw-mi m._n pym_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi if_o we_o may_v believe_v master_n pym_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v upon_o a_o general_a charge_n when_o no_o particular_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o for_o never_o charge_n can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o to_o be_v ill-affected_a or_o a_o malignant_a or_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o whereof_o you_o find_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n imprison_v only_o upon_o this_o surmise_n without_o any_o other_o particular_a charge_n so_o much_o as_o once_o suggest_v against_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o middlesex_n the_o lord_n of_o portland_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o detain_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v ill-affected_a in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o war_n we_o see_v how_o insensible_o they_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o to_o have_v lay_v this_o insupportable_a punishment_n beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o how_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o protestation_n and_o exceed_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v such_o faithful_a procurator_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n law_n 3._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o be_v either_o private_a as_o those_o chief_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n or_o public_a which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o subject_a you_o shall_v find_v how_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o violate_v each_o one_o of_o these_o for_o parliament_n 1._o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 1._o touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n we_o confess_v that_o former_a king_n have_v gracious_o yield_v many_o just_a privilege_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o blasphemy_n or_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a unpardonable_a offence_n but_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o they_o challenge_v though_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o law_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o distinguish_v the_o legitimate_a from_o the_o usurp_a yet_o in_o these_o subsequent_a particular_n i_o find_v wise_a man_n utter_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o postnati_a 1._o deny_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o l._n elismer_n in_o postnati_a 1._o when_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o say_v that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o they_o when_o as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o detain_v prisoner_n upon_o a_o execution_n and_o the_o house_n confirm_v that_o act._n member_n 2._o commit_v and_o put_v out_o their_o member_n 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o who_o election_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o house_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n or_o the_o like_a the_o house_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o free_a liberty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v commit_v as_o master_n palmer_n and_o other_o be_v 11._o complaint_n p._n 11._o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n sir_n john_n culpepper_n sir_n john_n strangwayes_o and_o other_o have_v be_v vote_v hand_n over_o head_n for_o speak_v more_o reason_n than_o the_o more_o violent_a party_n can_v answer_v or_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n or_o rather_o against_o some_o of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o house_n which_o we_o say_v be_v no_o privilege_n but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o deny_v this_o just_a privilege_n unto_o those_o member_n that_o be_v thus_o commit_v or_o expel_v for_o hereby_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o
devise_v here_o and_o damnation_n hereafter_o yet_o these_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n do_v enjoin_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o as_o much_o against_o our_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v compel_v we_o with_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n to_o war_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o we_o from_o our_o heart_n do_v both_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o proscribe_v we_o as_o malignant_n and_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 76._o ps_n 50.22_o augu._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o 76._o if_o we_o contribute_v not_o money_n horse_n and_o arm_n to_o maintain_v this_o ungodly_a war_n and_o so_o become_v deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n o_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o for_o tear_v we_o he_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v you_o for_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o 2._o and_o what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o religion_n he_o answer_v that_o objection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la interfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la docerent_fw-la victoriam_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la veritatis_fw-la occidi_fw-la we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v so_o execrable_a a_o act_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o miserable_a and_o abuse_v beyond_o measure_n to_o have_v our_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o glorious_a our_o law_n do_n the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o our_o liberty_n that_o make_v we_o as_o free_a as_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o world_n under_o false_a pretence_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v eradicate_v and_o fundamental_o destroy_v whereby_o mischief_n 1_o 1._o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o the_o object_n of_o derision_n to_o our_o neighbour-nation_n that_o former_o have_v envy_v at_o our_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o pity_n and_o lamentation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v we_o mischief_n 2_o 2._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a civil-war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o metellus_n the_o son_n do_v kill_v his_o own_o father_n so_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o this_o faction_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o war_n as_o be_v 1._o a_o most_o unnatural_a war_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n fight_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o my_o lord_n rich_a his_o son_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o dover_n be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o my_o lord_n rochfort_n his_o son_n with_o the_o parliament_n so_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o brother_n with_o the_o king_n master_n perpoint_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o newark_n with_o the_o king_n devoreux_n farmer_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o bâ—other_n richard_n farmer_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n my_o lord_n cokain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o cousin_n without_o number_n the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o in_o subtlety_n to_o preserve_v their_o estate_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wicked_a policy_n to_o undo_v the_o kingdom_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n shall_v consider_v 2._o a_o most_o irreligious_a war_n when_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o same_o profess_a religion_n shall_v bathe_v his_o sword_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o fellow_n christian_n and_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 3._o a_o most_o unnatural_a irreligious_a and_o barbarous_a war_n when_o the_o subject_n shall_v take_v arm_n to_o destroy_v or_o unthrone_v their_o own_o liege_n a_o religious_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n 3._o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o most_o church_n be_v neglect_v when_o almost_o all_o mischief_n 3_o the_o able_a grave_a and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o preacher_n be_v persecute_v plunder_v imprison_v and_o drive_v to_o fly_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a perfection_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o rebel_n against_o the_o king_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n far_o more_o general_a than_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n or_o of_o queen_n mary_n here_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o constant_a and_o give_v we_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o 4._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o by_o the_o continuance_n mischief_n 4_o hereof_o unspeakable_o impoverish_v and_o plunge_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n when_o the_o traveler_n can_v pass_v without_o fear_n nec_fw-la hospes_fw-la ab_fw-la hospite_fw-la tutus_fw-la the_o carrier_n can_v transport_v his_o commodity_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v intercept_v the_o husbandman_n can_v till_o his_o ground_n but_o his_o horse_n as_o myself_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o his_o corn_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n which_o must_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o famine_n that_o be_v ever_o the_o usher_n to_o introduce_v the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o grievous_a disease_n and_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o do_v set_v wide_a our_o gate_n and_o open_v our_o port_n to_o bring_v foreign_a foe_n into_o our_o coast_n to_o possess_v that_o good_a land_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a because_o with_o the_o israelite_n we_o loathe_a manna_n we_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n we_o will_v buy_v arm_n and_o be_v volunteer_n and_o every_o town_n be_v too_o wanton_a will_v needs_o train_v and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o though_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o often_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v these_o disloyalty_n yet_o just_a like_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o this_o miserable_a faction_n that_o contrive_v that_o act_n whereby_o they_o have_v perfidious_o overreach_v both_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o wel-meaning_n brethren_n either_o to_o perfect_v their_o design_n or_o else_o to_o make_v themselves_o perpetual_a dictator_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o our_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n which_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o honour_v and_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a patriot_n of_o either_o house_n both_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o right_a prosecution_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n gracious_o call_v by_o his_o majesties-writ_a confident_o to_o present_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o humble_o to_o offer_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o reformation_n yet_o i_o do_v abhor_v those_o man_n that_o will_v abuse_v the_o word_n parliament_n only_o as_o a_o stalking-horse_n to_o destroy_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o hate_v to_o see_v man_n call_v the_o fanatic_a action_n of_o a_o few_o desperate_a seditious_a person_n the_o proceed_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o as_o if_o their_o power_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o unlimited_a and_o more_o than_o any_o regal_a power_n their_o judgement_n infallible_a their_o order_n irreprehensible_a and_o themselves_o unaccountable_a for_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v so_o besot_v with_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o this_o bare_a shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n be_v either_o banish_a or_o imprison_v or_o compel_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v we_o as_o master_n smyth_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o our_o danger_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o parliament_n out_o of_o our_o own_o happiness_n to_o become_v more_o miserable_a blasphemiam_fw-la ingeniosus_n ad_fw-la
kingdom_n but_o that_o a_o faction_n it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o rest_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n and_o thia_fw-la faction_n be_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n throughut_v this_o whole_a treatise_n because_o their_o subtlety_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o the_o other_o well-minded_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o thing_n have_v often_o happen_v both_o in_o general_a council_n and_o great_a parliament_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la insanum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o quo_fw-la jugulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atrocius_fw-la petebatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a 3._o tempore_fw-la hen._n 3._o for_o otherwise_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o parliament_n right_o understand_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o any_o discreet_a member_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o infernal_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o assistance_n unto_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o allurement_n of_o they_o to_o invade_v our_o king_n dominion_n to_o ensnare_v the_o irish_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o posterity_n to_o extreme_a misery_n to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o than_o we_o have_v endure_v or_o that_o can_v be_v hitherto_o imagine_v and_o consider_v those_o bloody_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v public_o utter_v and_o open_o practise_v against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o impetuous_a call_n for_o a_o king_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o impatient_a cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n make_v our_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o turn_v for_o our_o blessing_n till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o cordial_a valour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o common_a soldier_n as_o the_o commander_n of_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a army_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o multitude_n of_o disloyal_a and_o seduce_a subject_n the_o vigilancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o commander_n with_o their_o unlimited_a way_n to_o get_v money_n and_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o too_o many_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o end_v the_o war_n but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n until_o the_o wealth_n of_o lawyer_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v transplant_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o lest_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v remove_v will_v soon_o remove_v all_o our_o misery_n let_v i_o persuade_v all_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o the_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n howsoever_o the_o citizen_n that_o deceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o wealth_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o factious_a mountebank_n and_o that_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o rebellious_a course_n to_o listen_v no_o long_o to_o those_o furious_a fire_n brand_n that_o out_o of_o their_o new_a divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o grave_a preacher_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v incite_v the_o people_n unto_o this_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o their_o late_a protestation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o treacherous_a practice_n that_o may_v any_o way_n dishonour_n or_o impair_v they_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v their_o conscience_n will_v disavow_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o projector_n protest_v against_o all_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o or_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n advise_v all_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n to_o vote_n no_o more_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o trust_n they_o repose_v in_o they_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o our_o fellow_n subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o abuse_v that_o trust_n to_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o miserable_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n of_o the_o representation_n from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v their_o uttermost_a assistance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v these_o rebel_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o factious_a member_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n involve_v and_o to_o make_v election_n of_o new_a member_n into_o their_o place_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o betray_v our_o trust_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n oppose_v his_o majesty_n and_o violate_v all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o if_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o this_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o withstand_v god_n ordinance_n to_o oppose_v his_o anoint_v and_o to_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n we_o shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o heaven_n so_o far_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o become_v most_o miserable_a because_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v do_v and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o transcendent_a wickedness_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a vemon_n of_o asp_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o any_o wickedness_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o elegant_a expression_n than_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n 1._o the_o unparalleled_a vote_n 2._o the_o intolerable_a ordinance_n 3._o the_o damnable_a covenant_n which_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n in_o parliament_n have_v most_o impious_o contrive_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o discovery_n for_o 1._o omit_v that_o horrible_a practice_n of_o those_o rebellious_a blood_n thirsty_a soldier_n that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o murder_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n this_o faction_n see_v how_o god_n prevent_v that_o plot_n vote_v this_o most_o love_a and_o most_o loyal_a wife_n to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v faithful_a to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n which_o will_v be_v
and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraephel_n king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 14.1_o gen._n 14.1_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedech_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o scythia_n 14.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14.14_o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o very_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12.14_o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sword_n or_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v 25.31_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4.7_o gen._n 25.31_o the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 4._o psal_n 89.44_o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1.2_o esay_n 45.1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o &c_n &c_n 4._o have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n fit_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o what_o they_o purchase_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a good_a right_n as_o the_o same_o come_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o war_n and_o give_v the_o victory_n unto_o king_n 144.10_o psal_n 144.10_o when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v victrix_n causa_fw-la deo_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o he_o depose_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o translate_v the_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v elect_v 3._o the_o right_a of_o elective_a king_n and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v 3._o when_o either_o the_o king_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o king_n or_o who_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o upon_o the_o incursion_n of_o invade_v foe_n the_o nation_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o have_v no_o prince_n to_o protect_v they_o do_v change_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o right_n belong_v unto_o the_o first-born_a which_o their_o rude_a and_o savage_a course_n of_o life_n have_v obliterated_a from_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o think_v the_o better_a and_o the_o able_a man_n to_o expel_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o maintain_v justice_n among_o themselves_o so_o the_o mede_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o this_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v long_o enjoy_v our_o country_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o let_v we_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o king_n that_o our_o land_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o affair_n need_v not_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lawless_a and_o find_v by_o their_o former_a experience_n of_o he_o that_o deioces_n be_v the_o just_a man_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o his_o equity_n to_o be_v their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o first_o elective_a king_n that_o i_o do_v read_v of_o and_o cicero_n say_v 322._o cicero_n in_o offic._n pag._n 322._o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la apud_fw-la medos_fw-mi solùm_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fruendae_fw-la causâ_fw-la videntur_fw-la olim_fw-la benè_fw-la morati_fw-la reges_fw-la constituti_fw-la even_o as_o justin_n say_v before_o and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o roffensis_n 283._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 283._o and_o our_o most_o learned_a divine_n do_v say_v that_o licet_fw-la communicatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la consensum_fw-la hominum_fw-la potestas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immediatè_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la though_o the_o power_n be_v sometime_o confer_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_o give_v from_o god_n who_o power_n it_o be_v 529._o
tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 100l_n 15_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8.2_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la just_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 1.18_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 8.4_o death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendiâ—m_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2.2_o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o overall_a collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n respect_n 3_o 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o established_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n respect_n 4_o 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_a king_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultorem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v 1301._o bracton_n fol._n 34._o 2._o b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_o 1301._o that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a praeeminentia_fw-la exit_fw-la libera_fw-la praeeminentia_fw-la ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o thirty_o three_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._n show_n how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o
ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a â—â—rour_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o pag._n 6._o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 13.10_o revel_v 13.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o deliver_n up_o of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o pilate_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o 19.16_o john_n 19.16_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o 19.12_o john_n 19.12_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o make_v no_o resistance_n either_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instrictio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hehave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la in_o cuâ—us_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n martyr_n minute_n we_o felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o k_n nde_v of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolency_n and_o johannes_n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40_o confess_n eccle_n gal._n refor_o for_o thâ—_n cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o
parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o opinion_n 3_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n destroy_v of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primùm_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la may_v soon_o add_v 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31_o num._n 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o optat._n milivit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la acceusus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 10._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o 19_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n josh_n 24.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deâ—eret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n 49.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49.23_o especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n 21._o who_o defend_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 2.26_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 28.13_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o
ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n religion_n emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novel_a 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_a 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 8._o p._n 880._o reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearth_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n which_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap_n vii_o show_n the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o througout_n all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v because_o not_o to_o run_v right_a be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o then_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n they_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v 3_o the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v 17._o sozomenus_n l_o 3._o c._n 17._o the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o theodor._n l._n c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v siduo_fw-la distinct_a 79._o siduo_fw-la when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n to_o paint_v 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v alond_n when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemaigne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o popin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o council_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayns_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hara_a the_o n_z to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o adviser_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a câ—re_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o god_n 123._o the_o good_a king_n &_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o adv_n ce_fw-fr of_o their_o clergy_n a_o good_a law_n of_o instinian_n constit_fw-la 123._o nâ—buâ—hadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o chr_n stian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o
christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v explain_v council_n arelai_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratia_fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n marshal_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o suffer_v those_o rebellious_a anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o
every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la just_a potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ—_n cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n ob._n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o sol._n that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o faith_n nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n 43.34_o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25.15_o gen._n 43.34_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o
canonist_n and_o some_o jesuit_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o primary_n supreme_a power_n of_o this_o government_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o who_o it_o be_v immediate_o derive_v unto_o his_o vicar_n and_o from_o he_o to_o all_o king_n mediate_o by_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o baronius_n carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o more_o moderate_a jesuist_n say_v that_o this_o imperium_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v but_o indirectum_fw-la dominium_fw-la a_o power_n by_o consequent_a and_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v relation_n to_o religion_n and_o this_o great_a cardinal_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fine_a ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la do_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v in_o tertullia_n time_n caedem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la facere_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la svam_fw-la allege_v two_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o scripture_n misinterpret_v to_o confirm_v his_o indirect_a divinity_n and_o as_o petiphar_n wife_n he_o produce_v very_o honest_a apparel_n but_o to_o prove_v a_o very_a bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n more_o than_o he_o can_v justify_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o then_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v well_o nigh_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v all_o his_o work_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n 5._o carerius_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o carerius_fw-la undertake_v his_o confutation_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la and_o tax_v he_o so_o bitter_o that_o he_o put_v he_o inter_fw-la impios_fw-la haereticos_fw-la which_o he_o indeed_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v because_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o expression_n when_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o indirect_a power_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o king_n and_o unk_v who_o he_o please_v and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n 3._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n either_o deny_v all_o government_n dolman_n 3_o where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o sovereignty_n majestas_fw-la regius_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la regis_fw-la parson_n in_o dolman_n with_o the_o fratricelli_n and_o all_o superiority_n by_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n or_o do_v say_v that_o original_o it_o proceed_v and_o habitual_o reside_v in_o the_o people_n but_o be_v cumulative_o and_o communicative_o derive_v f_o on_fw-we they_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o first_o interest_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o suppletiuè_fw-la if_o the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o administration_n or_o neglect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n may_v question_v their_o king_n for_o his_o misgovernment_n dethrone_v he_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o resume_v the_o collate_v power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n again_o may_v transfer_v it_o to_o any_o other_o who_o they_o please_v which_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v make_v miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o first_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o sorbonist_n why_o the_o sorbonist_n first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o why_o who_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v that_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v the_o same_o communicative_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o suppletive_o not_o privative_o or_o habitual_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o retain_v the_o same_o still_o in_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n fail_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o only_o censurable_a but_o also_o deposable_a by_o the_o council_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o both_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a they_o allege_v how_o king_n be_v thus_o eligible_a and_o likewise_o deposable_a by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o this_o buchanan_n say_v romani_fw-la pontifices_fw-la longè_fw-la regum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conditione_n superiores_fw-la 91._o buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 25_o &_o 91._o legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la poenis_fw-la haud_fw-la eximuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sacrosanctos_fw-la christianis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la habitos_fw-la synodus_fw-la basiliensis_fw-la communi_fw-la ordinum_fw-la consensu_fw-la senatui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la esse_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la that_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o pope_n be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n so_o be_v king_n by_o the_o community_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n do_v agree_v to_o depose_v their_o king_n honorii_n claudian_n de_fw-fr 4._o consul_n honorii_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ausus_fw-la utérque_fw-la nâ—fas_fw-la domini_fw-la respersus_fw-la utérque_fw-la insontis_fw-la jugulo_fw-la never_o a_o barrel_n better_a herring_n both_o alike_a friend_n to_o king_n but_o to_o this_o blackvodaeus_fw-la answer_v most_o true_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v deprivable_a by_o the_o council_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o pope_n nor_o jesuit_n will_v allow_v yet_o for_o divers_a different_a reason_n betwixt_o the_o example_n king_n be_v not_o deposable_a by_o their_o subject_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o a_o giddyheaded_a multitude_n 304._o blac._n cap._n 23._o p._n 304._o that_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o that_o either_o base_o buy_v their_o vote_n as_o the_o consul_n and_o other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o their_o partial_a and_o most_o ignorant_a affection_n oftentimes_o without_o judgement_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eadem_fw-la populi_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la quâ—_n in_o pontificem_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v far_o unlike_a but_o though_o the_o sorbonist_n to_o justify_v their_o former_a tenet_n respect_n the_o puritan_n opinion_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n in_o two_o respect_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o unjust_a opinion_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n from_o whence_o the_o jesuit_n to_o subject_v the_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n suck_v it_o afterward_o yet_o in_o two_o main_a respect_n i_o find_v this_o tenet_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o puritan_n far_o worse_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n respect_n 1_o 1._o because_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v once_o transmit_v unto_o the_o king_n when_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v repeal_v or_o a_o donation_n grant_v shall_v be_v revoke_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o donor_n and_o bellarmine_n make_v this_o good_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v power_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v their_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v create_v paul_n bellar._n in_o tract_n count_v pat._n paul_n but_o be_v once_o elect_v they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n over_o he_o whereas_o all_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v and_o unmake_v promise_n and_o break_v do_v and_o undo_v at_o their_o pleasure_n respect_n 2_o because_o the_o jesuit_n permit_v not_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o peer_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n until_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n depute_v by_o christ_n shall_v approve_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o our_o sectary_n depress_v king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o weak_a judgement_n and_o extravagant_a power_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o day_n cry_v to_o gideon_n reign_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n over_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o morrow_n join_v with_o the_o base_a son_n of_o jerubbaal_n and_o the_o sichemite_n to_o kill_v seventy_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gideon_n 9_o judge_n 9_o and_o to_o create_v abimilech_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 25_o our_o opinion_n prove_v anti-cav_n in_o os_fw-la ossor_n p._n 25_o but_o though_o the_o anticavalier_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_n unto_o his_o government_n
israel_n for_o i_o stand_v not_o about_o word_n when_o some_o be_v call_v king_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o people_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o judge_n 17.6.18.1.19.1_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n and_o other_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o king_n as_o the_o dictator_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovie_n and_o the_o like_a but_o when_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v by_o any_o prince_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o party_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o to_o make_v a_o unjust_a war_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o any_o king_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v quis_fw-la justius_fw-la induit_fw-la arma_fw-la 1._o lucan_n lib._n 1._o scire_fw-la nefas_fw-la summo_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuetur_fw-la every_o one_o pretend_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o fight_v for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n of_o his_o country_n how_o then_o shall_v those_o poor_a man_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n and_o their_o fortune_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o if_o they_o war_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a point_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o divine_n that_o i_o read_v of_o speak_v of_o war_n 82._o dambaud_n in_o praxi_fw-la criminal_a cap._n 82._o do_v concur_v with_o what_o dambauderius_n write_v of_o this_o point_n that_o there_o must_v be_v four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n 2._o a_o right_a intention_n war._n four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war._n 3._o meet_v member_n 4._o the_o king_n authority_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la without_o which_o authority_n the_o warrior_n be_v all_o traitor_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o rebel_n will_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o serious_o examine_v these_o four_o point_n in_o this_o present_a war._n 1._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n cause_n 1._o a_o just_a cause_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n law_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o true_o let_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o protest_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o these_o full_o and_o free_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o dimunution_n and_o we_o know_v that_o never_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v but_o these_o very_a cause_n be_v still_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o 2._o consider_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o do_v all_o this_o intention_n 2_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v foul_a weed_n under_o this_o fair_a cloak_n for_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n and_o property_n they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o rob_v all_o the_o king_n be_v loyal_a subject_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o lawless_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v rebel_n with_o they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o aim_v not_o to_o have_v the_o old_a law_n well_o keep_v which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o but_o to_o have_v such_o new_a one_o make_v as_o may_v quite_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o right_n and_o transfer_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n have_v what_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o rebel_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o royal_a slave_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la rule_v and_o command_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v by_o their_o new_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o synod_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o rebel_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n justify_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n but_o a_o new_a religion_n first_o hatch_v in_o amsterdam_n then_o nourish_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o to_o be_v transplant_v into_o this_o kingdom_n member_n 3._o meet_v member_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o war_n he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o more_o disloyal_a because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o have_v so_o much_o honour_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o robe_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v needy_a and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authorrity_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authorrity_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v quâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v king_n albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burrough_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n worth_n in_o what_o
condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 22._o esay_n 8.21_o 22._o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v
of_o our_o parliament_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la pracipuis_fw-fr actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c_o 8_o n._n 8._o so_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o sap._n 6._o and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la 6._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la diplomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n to_o put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 25.11_o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25.11_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o honour_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n dionysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o shimei_n 2.26_o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n indulgere_fw-la ventam_o crimivosis_n indulgere_fw-la but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v
change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counselor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o inanswerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o saint_n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n king_n 5_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n through_o out_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v nor_o resist_v heir_n sovereign_a at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o injustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n for_o as_o plato_n say_v 9_o psal_n 82.3_o zachar._n 7_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o cice_v o_o offic_n l._n 3._o a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v regem_fw-la servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la 5_o pindar_n apud_fw-la athen_n cl._n alex._n and_o sirom_n l._n 5_o that_o a_o king_n must_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o justice_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n expound_v it_o because_o as_o theognis_n pag._n 431._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n kingdom_n prov._n 16.12_o c._n 14_o 34._o injustice_n destroy_v kingdom_n make_v it_o to_o flourish_v and_o famous_a and_o justice_n destroy_v the_o people_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n because_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o carthage_n full_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o people_n as_o you_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a repub_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n be_v spoil_v when_o forget_v their_o pristine_a honesty_n they_o become_v unjust_a 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o mensuráque_fw-la juris_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la and_o the_o law_n be_v measure_v by_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v the_o best_a right_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o briton_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la principum_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o luxuriam_fw-la populi_fw-la say_v gildas_n 2._o ezechiel_n 33.11_o and_o 18.22_o judge_n 17.6_o dan._n 2.21.37_o 1_o chron._n 2_o 84._o 1_o sam._n 10.1_o 1_o reg._n 19_o 15._o romans_z 13.4_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 21._o optat._n cont_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 8._o 5._o auson_n in_o monosyll_n et_fw-la id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_n 2._o ambros_n apol_n pro_fw-la davide_n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 10._o aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o greg._n epis_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 110._o author_n libelli_fw-la cvi_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la brevis_fw-la narratio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hen._n 4._o etc._n etc._n bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 5._o rhem._n anno_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.23_o dela_n cerda_n in_o virgil._n l._n 11._o p._n 560._o etc._n etc._n herod_n l._n 2._o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o less_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o nation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o one_o among_o another_o but_o as_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v where_o they_o listen_v so_o as_o you_o read_v often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v without_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v oppression_n and_o wrong_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n call_v and_o appoint_v king_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fatherless_a have_v right_a for_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v direct_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v by_o my_o appointment_n by_o my_o direction_n and_o by_o my_o protection_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o my_o people_n as_o tertull._n optat._n saint_n chrysost_o st_o ambrose_n st_n aug._n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o inventum_fw-la humanum_fw-la as_o the_o puritan_n have_v dream_v and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v king_n give_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o domineer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o untamed_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o as_o auson_n say_v qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciet_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la erit_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o therefore_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la &_o bonitatis_fw-la facere_fw-la quantum_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a resolution_n to_o will_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a claudian_n say_v to_o honorius_n nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la liccat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisse_fw-la decebit_fw-la occurrat_fw-la mentémque_fw-la domet_n respectus_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o so_o homer_n say_v that_o sarpedon_n
or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n whiâ—h_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regius_fw-la papa_n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la nolnerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n ob._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n show_n many_o evil_n do_v lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o do_v by_o many_o other_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o acta_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 4._o tribute_n be_v another_o right_a and_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o king_n negotia_fw-la enim_fw-la infinita_fw-la sustinet_fw-la prince_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o prince_n equabile_fw-la jus_o omnibus_fw-la administrat_fw-la periculum_fw-la à _fw-la republica_fw-la cùm_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulat_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la propulsat_fw-la bonis_fw-la praemia_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constituit_fw-la improbos_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la coercet_fw-la patriam_fw-la denique_fw-la universam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la externis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intestinis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la tutam_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la sva_fw-la praestat_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la munera_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la tuetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quoties_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tuenda_fw-la suscipit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la existimat_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la munera_fw-la sint_fw-la maximis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la mentis_fw-la expers_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la communis_fw-la ignarus_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la more_fw-it receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la populi_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la alantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humano_fw-la tantùm_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la divino_fw-la vallatum_fw-la 386._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n lib._n 12_o p._n 386._o say_v eloquent_a osorius_n for_o he_o undergo_v infinite_a affair_n he_o administer_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o his_o people_n he_o expel_v and_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o danger_n when_o necessity_n require_v both_o with_o arm_n and_o prowess_n he_o appoint_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o restrain_v the_o wiâ—ked_a with_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o preserve_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n safe_a by_o his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n both_o from_o foreign_a foe_n and_o intestine_a fraud_n and_o these_o office_n he_o discharge_v indeed_o and_o undertake_v take_v to_o discharge_v they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o need_n require_v and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affair_n can_v be_v discharge_v without_o g_o eat_v cest_fw-fr and_o charge_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v assist_v and_o their_o royalty_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a right_n man_n shall_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n be_v very_o great_a abroad_o for_o intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o foreign_a state_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o nation_n vent_v our_o own_o commodity_n to_o our_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v guard_v secure_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o our_o outward_a enemy_n and_o at_o home_n to_o support_v a_o due_a state_n answerable_a to_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o think_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o mean_n without_o money_n if_o you_o still_o pour_v out_o and_o not_o pour_v in_o your_o bottle_n will_v be_v soon_o empty_a and_o the_o ocean_n sea_n will_v be_v soon_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o river_n do_v not_o still_o supply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a deioces_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n cause_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o most_o stately_a palace_n and_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ecbatana_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o goodly_a band_n of_o select_a man_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o provide_v all_o other_o
to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o factious_a and_o malicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o rebellious_a city_n either_o neglect_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o pray_v most_o seditious_o and_o unchristian_o for_o their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o gracious_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o judas_n light_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o pray_v that_o judas_n his_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n precept_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thaâ—_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v most_o heartâ—ly_o pray_v to_o god_n both_o in_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n prayer_n both_o at_o our_o sit_v and_o at_o our_o rise_n from_o our_o meat_n ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o dash_v not_o his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o he_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o lily_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v long_o and_o happy_o here_o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n for_o ever_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n king_n 3_o the_o person_n that_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o have_v see_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v you_o he_o which_o be_v unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n ideome_n or_o synecdochical_a speech_n be_v gnify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a man_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o gen._n 46_o 62·27_n act._n 2._o that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o s._n peter_n by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v 3000_o soul_n and_o the_o abstract_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o our_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n must_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n render_v it_o in_o show_n from_o the_o â—eeth_n outwa_fw-mi d_o but_o real_o and_o indeed_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o aquinas_n gloss_v it_o and_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o energetical_a to_o show_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v be_v ob_n ige_v to_o do_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v this_o subjection_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o see_v every_o man_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o every_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o cujuscunque_fw-la gradûs_fw-la sexûs_o &_o conditionis_fw-la be_v oblige_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o many_o man_n can_v exempt_v themselves_o and_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n king_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v free_v because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n above_o all_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n will_v perform_v no_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n because_o their_o function_n be_v spiritual_a but_o to_o all_o these_o i_o may_v true_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o lewd_a servant_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la out_o of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o be_v confute_v for_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n seu_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fuerit_fw-la or_o whosoever_o else_o he_o be_v pope_n cardinal_n or_o deacon_n he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o power_n he_o mean_v he_o point_v out_o the_o same_o by_o the_o symbol_n that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o sword_n which_o you_o know_v must_v be_v the_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n and_o so_o not_o only_a euthym._n theophylact_v oecumenius_n and_o other_o greek_a commentator_n do_v avouch_v but_o also_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n as_o leo_n 1._o ep_v 26._o &_o 35._o simplicius_n 1._o ep_n 4._o fellix_fw-la 3._o ep_v 2._o anastasius_n 1._o ep_n 78._o pelagius_n 1._o ep_n 16._o martinus_n 1._o ep_n 3._o agatho_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la herac._n hadrian_n 1._o ep_n ad_fw-la constant_n do_v make_v this_o most_o manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o espencaeus_fw-la convince_v by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n confess_v very_o honest_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o action_n espenc_n in_o tit._n 3._o 1._o digres_n 10._o p._n 5._o 13._o paris_n 1568._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n show_v by_o their_o action_n docet_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la mundi_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectos_fw-la nempe_fw-la sive_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sive_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la tenet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la euthym._n &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la graeci_fw-la and_o as_o the_o popeling_n will_v be_v free_a so_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n will_v be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o and_o because_o every_o wickedness_n labour_v to_o exceed_v that_o which_o precede_v these_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v to_o crucify_v christ_n in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o tenet_n of_o exemption_n but_o they_o will_v go_v a_o note_n beyond_o ela_n and_o surmount_v both_o jesuit_n and_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o not_o only_a dishonour_n and_o disobey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o have_v violate_v and_o encroach_v upon_o all_o his_o right_n and_o assume_v the_o same_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o to_o recapitulate_v some_o of_o their_o choice_a wickedness_n 1._o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v in_o aphorismis_n confessariorum_fw-la ex_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la collectis_fw-la p._n 249._o that_o rex_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la privari_fw-la ob_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o eligi_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la populi_fw-la which_o falsehood_n their_o own_o divine_n confute_v when_o royard_n say_v rege_fw-la constituto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la populus_fw-la jugum_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la repellere_fw-la so_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o diabolical_a tenet_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o collective_a body_n and_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n cumulatiuè_fw-fr not_o privatiuè_fw-fr and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o king_n neglect_n or_o maladministration_n it_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o collective_a body_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v suppletiuè_fw-la to_o discharge_v the_o royal_a duty_n when_o the_o king_n fail_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o king_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n they_o may_v refuse_v obedience_n and_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n which_o they_o can_v soon_o do_v they_o may_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o impudent_a falsehood_n i_o have_v full_o confute_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2._o they_o say_v the_o regal_a majesty_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n primary_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o man_n when_o as_o cunerus_n can_v say_v sive_z electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la princeps_fw-la fiat_fw-la principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la potestas_fw-la adest_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n
mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n oneale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n and_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n 22._o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n house_n 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4.7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la 2._o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n that_o they_o destroy_v all_o image_n and_o be_v just_a such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o have_v break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o barbarous_o worse_a than_o any_o turk_n or_o jew_n they_o have_v break_v down_o those_o rare_a and_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n the_o organ_n of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v deface_v those_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o window_n of_o our_o church_n in_o canterbury_n winchester_n lincoln_n and_o the_o other_o cathedral_n by_o the_o best_a artist_n in_o christendom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a fact_n no_o way_n command_v in_o this_o precept_n and_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v these_o defacer_n of_o such_o carve_a and_o paint_a work_n set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n v._o 4_o and_o 5._o and_o v._o 11._o foolish_a people_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 23._o the_o hater_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 11._o for_o none_o but_o such_o will_v have_v do_v such_o profanation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n house_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o 4._o ps_n 74._o v._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n o_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o one_o of_o these_o enemy_n which_o have_v do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sanctuary_n sabbath_n 3._o how_o they_o forswear_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menan_n l._n perjurium_fw-la est_fw-la nequiter_fw-la decipere_fw-la credentem_fw-la aug_n 4._o how_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n 3._o for_o swear_v not_o vain_o but_o false_o most_o wicked_o and_o forswear_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o and_o have_v more_o dispensation_n and_o absolution_n for_o their_o perjury_n by_o their_o holy_a prophet_n then_o ever_o the_o pope_n give_v for_o adultery_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v and_o impossible_a to_o number_v the_o head_n of_o these_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o give_v this_o precept_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o be_v such_o transgressor_n of_o it_o 4._o for_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v serve_v our_o god_n in_o his_o church_n most_o reverent_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n he_o more_o unmannerly_a than_o some_o of_o those_o blind_a indian_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n himself_o and_o other_o of_o they_o muster_v their_o man_n plunder_v their_o neighbour_n and_o murder_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o for_o which_o rest_v from_o their_o work_n thus_o religious_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n 8.21_o 5._o how_o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n esay_n 8.21_o 5._o they_o curse_v their_o father_n and_o their_o mother_n that_o their_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o their_o pretend_a parliament_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o principal_a father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o father_n too_o and_o they_o have_v curse_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v they_o till_o their_o curse_n fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o for_o all_o other_o bond_n of_o duty_n and_o relation_n of_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n child_n unto_o their_o parent_n servant_n unto_o their_o master_n they_o be_v preach_v asunder_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o rebel_v by_o authority_n against_o his_o sovereign_n murder_v 6._o how_o many_o they_o have_v murder_v 6._o whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n they_o give_v that_o first_o commission_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v and_o
who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 213_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 127_o psal._n 39.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v the_o night_n come_v 9.4_o john_n 9.4_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v therefore_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whilst_o it_o be_v day_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n that_o be_v 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o teacher_n enough_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n shall_v they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o tub-teacher_n of_o the_o new_a order_n as_o will_v study_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v best_a than_o to_o edify_v their_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o time_n be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o full_o come_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o true_a teacher_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o they_o have_v any_o time_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o true_a light_n yet_o remain_v before_o the_o sad_a night_n and_o darksome_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o place_n or_o person_n where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o new_a light_n may_v be_v confront_v and_o the_o old_a truth_n confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o behove_v i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o talon_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o heap_n of_o his_o emissary_n labour_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o clement_n record_v that_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divers_a reject_v it_o he_o brief_o say_v in_o vestra_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la quae_fw-la annuntiamus_fw-la vel_fw-la speruere_fw-la it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n either_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o teach_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o speak_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la expedire_fw-la novimus_fw-la what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la taceamus_fw-la damnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o ciem_fw-la recog_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o so_o say_v i_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v something_o and_o so_o happy_a i_o beseech_v you_o listen_v to_o these_o word_n that_o testify_v that_o in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n for_o very_o every_o man_n and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o exchange_v this_o vanity_n for_o eternity_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o own_o misery_n for_o knowledge_n say_v hugo_n card._n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 20._o psal_n 49.12_o &_o 20._o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v man_n from_o beast_n for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o honour_n never_o so_o powerful_a in_o place_n and_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o wealth_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a be_v these_o two_o precept_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o urge_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o know_v right_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o for_o happy_a john_n 17.3.1_o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n i.e._n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a true_a
and_o perfect_a eternity_n to_o which_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o propensity_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v unite_v but_o yet_o can_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o precept_n to_o know_v he_o so_o often_o urge_v happy_a the_o reason_n why_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o vanity_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o near_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n be_v to_o understand_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o first_o step_n to_o happiness_n be_v to_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unhappy_a and_o that_o this_o unhappiness_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sad_a accident_n of_o sin_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v felicity_n and_o eternity_n and_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o become_v vanity_n and_o replenish_v with_o all_o misery_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o very_a philosopher_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v ourselves_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n both_o to_o know_v god_n god_n 2._o to_o konw_n ourselves_o the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o know_v god_n will_v never_o rely_v on_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o will_v always_o seek_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n because_o he_o see_v his_o own_o vanity_n his_o weakness_n and_o his_o frailty_n to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v subsist_v without_o god_n and_o therefore_o socrates_n see_v this_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o engrave_v upon_o the_o portal_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n and_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o through_o his_o house_n and_o no_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o door_n and_o then_o serious_o muse_v with_o himself_o why_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o door_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o know_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o philosopher_n that_o search_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o apply_v their_o study_n rerum_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la to_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o folly_n comparable_a to_o this_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a to_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o study_v art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o forget_v himself_o and_o therefore_o non_fw-la se_fw-la quaesiverit_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o know_v himself_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o physical_a thing_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o oracle_n see_v he_o prefer_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n before_o the_o natural_a pronounce_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o greece_n not_o because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o complete_a or_o his_o sufficiency_n great_a than_o other_o but_o because_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o that_o study_v other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v to_o understand_v themselves_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o oracle_n shall_v proclaim_v he_o for_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v best_a know_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o good_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n full_o and_o true_o to_o know_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o quiddity_n and_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o part_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v yea_o so_o admirable_o compose_v that_o galen_n say_v body_n galenus_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la 1._o the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o man_n body_n the_o true_a expression_n or_o the_o tight_a anatomization_n of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o holocaust_n or_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o have_v by_o that_o excellent_a composure_n of_o this_o incomparable_a structure_n show_v his_o own_o most_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n as_o you_o see_v the_o least_o finger_n and_o the_o least_o joint_n of_o any_o finger_n have_v his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v spare_v by_o any_o mean_n 2._o that_o far_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n soul_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o original_a essence_n faculty_n operation_n use_v end_v and_o the_o like_a almost_o infinite_a point_n thereof_o wherein_o and_o about_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n have_v so_o puzzle_v themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n than_o true_o express_v any_o point_n of_o the_o most_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o this_o substance_n as_o learned_a suarez_n in_o his_o voluminous_a work_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la show_v and_o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o as_o many_o man_n think_v to_o define_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la phisici_fw-la &_o organici_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la potentia_fw-la which_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o definition_n hard_o himself_o arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o tex_fw-la 6._o cicero_n l._n 1._o tuscul_fw-la q._n what_o man_n shall_v chief_o know_v concern_v himself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o thing_n define_v whenas_o cicero_n reading_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v the_o same_o to_o signify_v a_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o right_a definition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v man_n original_a how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n his_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o god_n that_o make_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n concern_v man_n be_v hard_a to_o know_v and_o few_o man_n do_v learn_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o few_o do_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v plagae_fw-la daunt_v animum_fw-la we_o what_o effect_n affliction_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o s._n greg._n say_v oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la culpa_fw-la claudit_fw-la poena_fw-la apperit_n the_o eye_n which_o sin_n and_o transgression_n have_v blind_v affliction_n and_o punishment_n have_v open_v because_o as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n bring_v instruction_n and_o suffer_v teach_v understanding_n as_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n be_v question_v and_o afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v sell_v unto_o the_o ishmaelite_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o sin_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n and_o in_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o have_v throw_v their_o brother_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v 42.21_o gen._n 42.21_o therefore_o be_v this_o distress_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o cross_n and_o affliction_n do_v reduce_v our_o sin_n unto_o our_o remembrance_n and_o extort_v confession_n of_o their_o misdeed_n from_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n either_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o absalon_n unnatural_a rebellion_n and_o persecution_n of_o he_o psal_n what_o move_v